Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
ANGLE,ANGLES

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

lanced, or self-balancing at all times. ow in the opening in the upper left-hand corner (between earth and air) we place the next card. this card again would be attributed to air. but this is the influences surrounding the situation, or the spiritual influences directly affecting the mundane plane. the next particular card would go to the upper right-hand corner (between air and fire); his is the angle of fire. again we have the influences that surround the situation, or how it filters from the spiritual into the mundane. the next card is placed in the lower right-hand corner (between fire and water). his is the angle of water. this particular card explains the influences around the situation from a higher level, or spiritual standpoint. the final card is placed in the lower left-hand corn

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

steps aside from before neophyte, leaving him to face altar unobstructed. hiereus: heg: cross sceptre and sword before altar. hiereus: heg: whence comest thou? kerux: i come from between the pillars and i seek the light of the hidden knowledge in the name of adonai. hiero: advances to east of altar with sceptre, which he thrusts between sword of hiereus and sceptre of hegemon and raising it to an angle of 45 degrees. hiero: but the great angel sandalphon said: i am the reconciler for earth, and the celestial soul therein. form is invisible alike in darkness and in blinding light. i am the left hand kerub of the ark and the feminine power, as metatron is the right hand kerub and the masculine power, and i prepare the way to the celestial light. heg: hiereus: step back to south and north of

e body in bird and beast and flower, and he laments over him in the wind and in the sea and in the birds. when the times are ended, he will call the kerubim from the east of the garden, and all shall be consumed and become infinite and holy. receive now the secrets of this grade. the step is thus given 6 by 6 showing you have passed the threshold. the sign is given by raising the right hand to an angle of 45 degrees. it is the position in which the hierophant interposed for you between the hiereus and the hegemon. the token is given by grasping fingers, the thumb touching thumb to form a triangle. it refers to the ten sephiroth. the word is adonai ha-aretz, and means adonai the lord of the earth, to which element this grade is allotted. the mystic number is 55, and from it is formed the pa

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

n laborious and hurtful, but to uphold them with a stability void of movement, forcing fire forward into fire. hereunto is the speech of axieros. heg: leads theoricus round to seat of hiereus in n.w. hiereus: as they approach takes red lamp in his hand, rises. hegemon and theoricus halt before him. hiereus: axiokersos the second kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said: i am the left basal angle of the triangle of flame. i am fire volcanic and terrestrial, flashingly flaming through the abysses of earth; fire rending fire penetrating, tearing asunder the curtain of matter; fire constrained, fire tormenting, raging and whirling in lurid storm. by what sign dost thou seek to pass by? heg: by the symbol of the pyramid of flame. hiereus: hear thou the voice of axiokersos the second kabi

the all splendid strength of hecate, father begotten and he who encircleth the brilliance of fire, and the strong spirit of the poles, all fiery beyond. hereunto is the speech of axiokersos. hiereus: leads theoricus round to hegemon's seat in south west. heg: takes red lamp and thus addresses theoricus. heg: axiokersa the third kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said i am the right basal angle of the triangle of flame; i am the fire astral and fluid, winding and coruscating through the firmament. i am the life of beings, the vital heat of existence. by what sign dost thou seek to pass by? hiereus: prompts theoricus and then returns to his. hiereus (for theoricus) by the symbol of the pyramid of flame. heg: hear thou the voice of axiokersa the third kabir. the father hath hastily w

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

s beth of the word "bohu" by various transmutations which are described at length in the sepher pardes. heg: leads practicus to tablet in north. heg: these are the qlippoth with their 12 princes, who are the heads of the 12 months of the year. in the central square are placed samael and asmodai. at the south east are the man, the serpent and the elder lilith, the wife of samael. at the north east angle are the ox and the ass, the aggareth, the daughter of machalath. at the north west angle are the scorpion and asimon the unnamed one, and nehemah. and at the south west are the lion and the horse, the younger lilith, the wife of asmodai. hiero: i have much pleasure in conferring upon you the title of lord (lady) of the 27th path. you will now quit the temple for a short time, and on your ret

ADDTLS

in black on white, stretching through the entire tablet. 2. sephirotic calvary crosses, lettered also in black on white, in the four corners on the tablets. 3. kerubic squares, which are always in the elemental color of the tablet, and are the four squares immediately above each sephirotic cross. 4. servient squares, always in the color of the tablet, and consist of the 16 squares of each lesser angle beneath each sephirotic cross. the kerubic and servient squares on each tablet are colored in the elemental color with the letters drawn thereon in the complimentary color, on a subtle level, providing a spiritual force, even unto an elemental nature, thus: air tablet painted in yellow. lettering on a quarter mauve. water tablet painted in blue. lettering on c quarter orange. earth tablet pa

ur sub-elements or lesser angles. likened to the top point of the pentagram, the great cross acts as the spiritual agent that binds the four sub-elements together. the order of the lesser angles as they relate to the four elements is the same on each tablet.*important note: the great cross has been darkened in the diagram to better illustrate the four lesser angles. 8 in the center of each lesser angle is a cross of ten squares. this is the sephirotic cross. thou shall note that the lettering of the lesser angles is also black on a white background. it is from this cross that two vitally important divine names are derived. these two divine names serve to "call forth" and "command" the angels and spirits of the lesser angle. thou shall invoke these names when any lesser angle angel is invok

cross that two vitally important divine names are derived. these two divine names serve to "call forth" and "command" the angels and spirits of the lesser angle. thou shall invoke these names when any lesser angle angel is invoked on a square within the lesser angles. the vertical line provideth on the sephirotic cross a name of six letters, reading from top to bottom. example: in the air lesser angle of the a tablet, thou shall find the name idoigo. thou shall invoke this angel to "call forth" sub-servient angels of the lesser angle. these angels of the lesser angle are under no obligation to respond to invocation without the correct method of calling them, utilizing the calling angel. reading the cross bar from left to right comes the angelic name of 5 letters. this is the commanding an

he lesser angle. these angels of the lesser angle are under no obligation to respond to invocation without the correct method of calling them, utilizing the calling angel. reading the cross bar from left to right comes the angelic name of 5 letters. this is the commanding angel. thou shall note that this angel must be invoked and utilized correctly to properly command the angels of the lesser sub-angle. example: in the lesser sub-quadrant of a on the a tablet, the commanding angel is ardza. be thou certain to read this name from left to right. let the adept always invoke thesenames in the prescribed manner for to do otherwise is to invoke evil forces. thou shall invoke the calling and commanding angels with the o. 9 kerubic square lesser angle square thou shall note the four squares above

let, the commanding angel is ardza. be thou certain to read this name from left to right. let the adept always invoke thesenames in the prescribed manner for to do otherwise is to invoke evil forces. thou shall invoke the calling and commanding angels with the o. 9 kerubic square lesser angle square thou shall note the four squares above the cross which are of the sephirotic cross in each lesser angle. these be the kerubic squares. the squares are shaded in this paper, but in the temple are painted in color. thou shall also note shaded or colored squares below the cross arm of the sephirotic cross; these are the sub-servient or angels of the lesser angle. although shaded or colored, the kerubic squares are of greater significance. note that the white square in the center belongeth to the

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

ter n.n. and his companions reclosed the pastos for a time, set the altar over it, shut the door of the tomb, and placed their seals upon it (all quit the vault. aspirant carries crook and scourge; the door is closed and aspirant is led out of the portal. the tomb is then re-opened and chief adept released) 22 third point (tomb is prepared as in diagram. door is not quite closed. in the southeast angle is diagram of minutum mundum; in northeast that of sword and serpent. due east, the mountain. altar as before with crook and scourge added later. chief stands at east with arms extended. pastos outside in portal, head to the east. lid laid side by side with space between. second adept seated at head, third at foot of pastos, aspirant is admitted, still carrying crook and scourge. second adep

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

d point, and at last we come to a more positive idea. in the first place, we have a plane surface, though that in itself still means nothing, in the same way as length means nothing when there are only two points there. but the introduction of the third point has given a meaning to our idea of length. we can say that the line ab is longer than the line bc, and we can also introduce the idea of an angle. 10. a fourth point, provided that it is not in the original plane, gives us the idea of a solid body. but, as before, it tells us nothing about the solid body as such, because there is no other solid body with which to compare it. we find also that it is not really a solid body at all as it stands, because it is merely an instantaneous kind of illusion. we cannot observe, or even imagine, a

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

my strength as he rose over me, and quitting my shelter ran among the trees. for i struck not home, or struck aslant. and the old bear, sore wounded, tore up the skin of his mate; and then, discovering the cheat, came after me. but by good fortune i found and wedged myself into a narrow pylon, too deep for him to reach me, though i could not go through, for the door was closed upon me. and in the angle of the door was an old sword disused. this was too heavy for me to wield with ease; yet i lifted it, an struck feebly at the claws of he bear. so much i wounded him that in his pain he dropped and withdrew and began to lick his paws. thus he forgot about me; and i, growing bolder, ran out upon him. he opened his mouth; but before he could rise, i thrust the sword down it. he tossed his head;

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

oncerns the uniting of the conscious self, a process of individuation which culminates in a rite called "knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel; the angel signifying the pure, evolved self. yet, there are many terrors on the way to the self, and an abyss to cross before victory can be declared. demons, vampires, psychic leeches, ghastly forms accost the aspiring magician from every angle, from every quarter around the circumference of the magick circle, and they must be destroyed lest they devour the magician himself. when crowley professed to have passed the obstacles, and crossed the abyss of knowledge, and found his true self, he found it was identical with the beast of the book of revelation, 666, whom christianity considers to represent the devil. indeed, crowley had no

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

31bis. essence, cf. a and w. col. viii. lines 1-10. beth elohim gives a quite different ten qliphoth. line 15. in the midst of the zodiacal qliphoth are lams [samael] and yadmsa [asmodai. at se corner, man, serpent, and the elder lilith the wife of samael. at ne corner, the ox and ass, and aggereth the daughter of machalath. at nw corner, the scorpion, and wmisa,3 the unnameable and hmuk.4 at sw angle, the lion and horse, and the younger lilith the wife of asmodai. col. ix. the cup of the stolistes has its rim and 2 and 3 and its foot in 10. the cadueceus is (easily) placed on the tree and divided into a, m, and c. the waxing moon in 4; waning in 5; full in 6. col. xi. the elements, of whose nature the signs of the zodiac partake, are shown by the symbol against them. col. xii. let 45 be

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

e great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. liber lxxxiv 13 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.8 nelapr (water of water) olgota (air of water) maladi (earth of water) iaaasd (fire of water) the name read horizontally on the cross is that which compels the evoked force to obedience. omebb (water of water) aalco (air of water) ocaad (earth of water) atapa (fire of water) 5. above the bar of the calvary cross remain in each case four squares. these are allotted to the kerubim, who must n

nt of the tablet. each square is also referred to the small card of the tarot which corresponds to the decan (see 77712. 2. calvary crosses. each has 10 squares. the upper sides of the pyramids are uniformly given to spirit, the lower sides to the sephiroth, in the order shewn.13 the left-hand sides are attributed to the element of the tablet, the right-hand sides to the sub-element of the lesser angle.14 3. kerubic squares. the upper sides pertain to the element of the tablet, the lower sides to the subelement. right- and left-hand sides in this case correspond, according to a somewhat complex rule which it is unnecessary to give here.15 the attributions to the court cards of the tarot naturally follow.16 4. lesser squares. the upper side of each pyramid is governed by the kerub standing

-hand sides in this case correspond, according to a somewhat complex rule which it is unnecessary to give here.15 the attributions to the court cards of the tarot naturally follow.16 4. lesser squares. the upper side of each pyramid is governed by the kerub standing on the file above it. the lower side is governed by the kerub also, but in order descending as the are from right to left above [see angle of air of water; the kerubs go earth, fire, water, air (from the square marked d, the fifth from the left in the top rank of the tablet, and downward the lower sides of the squares marked o, d, e, z go earth, fire, water, air] the left-hand side refers to the element of the tablet, the right-hand side to the sub-element of the lesser angle.17 5. the black cross or central tablet. the upper a

representing governance of spirit in the tablet of union: also precedes, in the second place, all invocations of key tablet angels. not used in invocations of 4 other tables. 3, 4, 5, 6: used in invocations of angels of tablet of union, also of angels of 4 terrestrial tablets, thus 3: used to invoke angels of the letters of the line e x a r p for those of tablet oro as a whole and for the lesser angle of this tablet, which is that of the element itself, viz. i d o i g o. so for others the remaining 12 keys refer to the remaining lesser angles of the tables, the order of the elements being air, water, earth, fire. pronounce elemental language (also called angelic or enochian) by inserting the next following hebrew vowel between consonants, e.g. e after b (beth, i after g (gimel, a after d

ly on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as unto the partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. 167 words in this english call [invokes: exarp; the whole tablet of air. the angle of d of d. the prince of the chariot of the winds] the opening of the temple in the grade of 3 =88 give the sign of auramoth [knock] let us adore the lord and king of water! elohim tzabaoth! elohim of hosts! glory be to the ruach elohim which moved upon the face of the waters of creation! amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha. alga. hcoma [make t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

e and comprehensive propositions stated in very general terms. i might expend a life-time in exploring the details of one plane, just as an explorer might give his life to one corner of africa, or a chemist to one subgroup of compounds. each such detailed piece of work may be very valuable, but it does not as a rule throw light on the main principles of the universe. its truth is the truth of one angle. it might even lead to error, if some inferior person were to generalize from too few facts. imagine an inhabitant of mars who wished to philosophise about the earth, and had nothing to go by but the diary of some man at the north pole! but the work of every explorer, on whatever branch of the tree of life the caterpillar he is after may happen to be crawling, is immensely helped by a grasp

sseth; let him halt when he next cometh to the south and face outward. 9. let him trace the averse pentagram that invoketh fire (leo. 10. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry, hadit! 11. let him give the sign puer, standing with feet together, and head erect. let his right hand (the thumb extended at right angles to the fingers) be raised, the forearm vertical at a right angle with the upper arm, which is horizontally extended in the line joining the shoulders. let his left hand, the thumb extended forwards and the fingers clenched, rest at the junction of the thighs (attitude of the gods mentu, khem, etc. 12. let him proceed as before; then in the east, let him make the averse pentagram that invoketh earth (taurus. 13. let him point his wand to the centre of the

in the form of a cross, and say "the sign of osiris slain (see illustration (iv. raise the right arm to point upwards, keeping the elbow square, and lower the left arm to point downwards, keeping the elbow square, while turning the head over the left shoulder looking down so that the eyes follow the left forearm, and say "the sign of the mourning of isis (see illustration (v. raise the arms at an angle of sixty degrees to each other above the head, which is thrown back, and say "the sign of apophis and typhon (see illustration (vi. cross the arms on the breast, and bow the head and say "the sign of osiris risen (see illustration. 382 (vii. extend the arms again as in (iii) and cross them again as in (vi) saying "l.v.x, lux, the light of the cross (viii. with the magical weapon trace the\ 1

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

of problem that naturally comes into the mind of any sensible enquirer, and getting magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 his answer in the form of a letter 'what is it 'why should i bother my head about it 'what are it's principles 'what use is it 'how do i begin, and the like "this plan has been put into action; the idea has been to cover the subjects from every possible angle. the style has been colloquiel and fluent; technical terms have either been carefully avoided or most carefully explained; and the letter has not been 4 admitted to the series until the querent has expressed satisfaction. some seventy letters, up to the present have been written, but still there seem to be certain gaps in the demonstration, like those white patches on the map of the world, w

little difficult at first; fortunately there is a different way- the chinese way- of stating the theorem in very much simpler terms. s. the chinese, like ourselves, begin with the idea of "absolute nothing" they "make an effort, and call it the tao" but that is exactly what 24^ lute> d s 25^ keynote: same two labeled squares, but this time the square with s overlaps lower right of d square at an angle--gratuitious comment: crowley's language is invalid but diagrams ok 26^ keynote: need to label these two figures 43 the tao comes to mean, when we examine it. they see quite well, as we magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 76 have done above, that merely to assert nothing is not to explain the universe; and they proceed to do so by means of a mathematical equation even

should be "self-coloured" a neutral tint- green, grey or blue-grey? and entirely bare, unless you put up, in the proper quarters, the proper designs, such as the "watch towers- see the equinox i, 7. remember that your "east" your kiblah, is boleskine house, which is as near as possible due north from plymouth. find north by the shadow of a vertical rod and noon, or by the pole-star. work out the angle as usual. the st l of revealing may be just on the n. wall to make your "east" magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 156 next, your circle. the floor ought to be "earth" green; but white will serve, or black (a masonic carpet is not at all bad) the circle itself should be as shown in book 4, part ii; but as this volume is probably unavailable, ask me to show you the lar

ous avenging powers, somehow deceives the average student. he does not realise how well and wisely such have conned wilde's maxim "to be intelligible is to be found out" i know that i too am at times obscure; i lament the fact. the reason is twofold (a) my ineradicable belief that my reader knows all about the subject better than i do myself, and (at best) may like to hear it tackled from a novel angle (b) i am carried away by the exultant exaltation of my theme: i boil over with rapture- not the crystalclear, the cool solution that i aimed at. on the path of the wise there is probably no danger more deadly, no poison more pernicious, no seduction more subtle than spiritual pride; magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 223 it strikes, being solar, at the very heart of

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

nd the oil, whose phial is so small that it will suit any altar. on the circle are inscribed the names of god; the circle is of green, and the names are in flaming vermilion, of the same colour as the tau. without the circle are nine pentagrams equidistant<magicians prefer seven lamps, for the seven spirits of god that are before the throne. each stands in a heptagram, and in each angle of the heptagram is a letter, so that the seven names (see "equinox vii) are spelt out. but this is a rather different symbolism. of course in ordinary specialised working the number of lamps depends on the nature of the work "e.g" three for works of saturn, eight for works mercuial, and so on> in the centre of each of which burns a small lamp; these are the "fortresses upon the frontiers of

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

ns with immense rapidity--through multiple bevel gearing--a sort of paddle with knife edges. the sweat is thus churned into froth, and gradually disappears, and is as continually replaced. the workers toil in shifts--eight hours work, four hours repose, eight hours work, four hours rest and recreation. the mills never cease day or night. the basin is of polished silver and agate, and is set at an angle, facing two enormous spheres of crystal, encased in a sort of trellis made of a certain greenish metal, its optical focus at a point midway between the two. the only sign of activity is that out of this focus a spark crackles unless the air be dry, a condition difficult to secure in this part of the world, although fans blow air, dried over chloride of calcium and sulphuric acid, over the gl

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

tored from less reliable sources and may need further revision to crowley's text. the new comment to chapter ii also needs further revision and expansion beyond the wilkenson abridgement. some verses of liber al have were not individually commented by crowley in this text. some have only a new comment, and not an old one. crowley's footnotes have been moved up into the text and enclosed in double angle brackets<<crowley note. again, for the comment to chapter ii, these may be in need of further correction to the original. all other notes are enclosed in curly brackets, with attribution of origin: weh note. if no attribution of origin is given, the content of the curly brackets is an interpolation of a gap in the ts. these gaps were intended to be filled by hand-written symbols and foreign

are not measurable in terms of that series. such numbers are themselves parts of a continuum of their own, which interpenetrates the series of integers without touching it, at least necessarily. for example: the tangents of angles made by the separation of two lines from coincidence to perpendicularity, increases constantly from zero to infinity. but almost the only integral value is found at the angle of 45 degrees where it is unity. it may be said that there is an infinite number of such series, each possessing the same property of infinite divisibility. the ninety tangents of angles differing by one degree between zero and ninety may be multiplied sixty fold by taking the minute instead of the degree as the co-efficient of the progression, and these again sixty fold by introducing the s

iety in his "play" with the former; and he partakes in this play by his self-realization, which he synthesizes from the "events of his life. he understands that these events are the resultant of the universe as applied to him, so that his experience is equally unique and universal, each star being the centre of the cosmos, and the cosmos applicable as a whole to each star. the experiences of each angle of a triangle are common to all, for one can express any relation as a function of any angle, at will. each may be taken as the starting-point of the study of the properties to the triangle. but each angle is necessary to the triangle, and each is equally important to its existence. each is bound to the others, and moreover each is in a sense illusory in respect of the triangle, which is an

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

00 10 1 c l g r k b q y a 600 60 6 500 50 5 400 40 4\ s w] n h t m d 900 90 9 800 80 8 700 70 7 x f[ p j[ u z i have put the numeration of each letter above to show the affinity between the letters in each chamber. sometimes this is used as a cipher, by taking the portions of the figure to show the letter they contain, putting one point for the first letter, two for the second &c.8 thus the right angle, containing qya, will answer for the letter q if it have three dots or points within it. again, a square will answer for h, n or, according to whether it has one, two, or three points respectively placed within it. so also with regard to the other letters. but there are many other ways of employing the qabalah of the nine chambers, which i have not space to describe. i will merely mention, a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

5 400 40 4 m final s v k final n h th m d_ 900 90 9 800 80 8 700 70 7 tz final tz t p final p ch n final o z_ i have put the numeration of each letter above to show the affinity between the letters in each chamber ?sometimes this is used as a cipher, by taking the portions of the figure to show the letters they contain, putting one point for the first letter, two for the second &c. thus the right angle, containing aiq, will answer for the letter q if it have three dots or points within it. again a square will answer for h, h, or k final, according to whether it has one, two, or three points respectively placed within it. so also with regard to the other letters. but there are many other ways of employing the qabalah of the nine chambers, which i have not space to describe. i will merely me

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

owing and interlacing, until there is a network. it is all dark now. i am lying exhausted, with the sharp edge of the shew- stone cutting into my forehead. bou-saada "november" 30, 1909. 9.15- 10.50 a.m. 46 5 it was done- o.v. illustration plate facing page 47 partly approximated and partly described: this is as shown below. the words in the top row are enclosed in bands (not scrolls) set at a 45 angle upward from near lower left to upper right in each of the four sections. the lower part of each band curves slightly upward behind the band and the upper part curves slightly downward behind the band. each of the daggers is composed of four triangles having sides equal and longer than the base; three small with apexes meeting from the handle and hilt and one longer the blade with apex as the

e mystery of zen. verily, i say unto thee, many are the adepts that have looked upon the back parts of my father, and cried "our eyes fail before the glory of thy countenance" and with that he gives the sign of the rending of the veil, and tears down the vision. and behold! whirling columns of fiery light, seventy-two. upon them is supported a mountain of pure crystal. the mountain is a cone, the angle of the apex being sixty degrees. and within the crystal is a pyramid of ruby, like unto the great pyramid of gizeh. i am entered in by the little door thereof, and i am come into the chamber of the king, which is fashioned like unto the vault of the adepts, or rather it is fitting to say that the vault of the adepts is a vile imitation of it. for there are four sides to the chamber, which wi

for the scribe. first let the scribe be seated in the centre of the circle in the desert sand, and let the circle be fortified by the holy names of god- tetragrammaton and shaddai el chai and ararita. and let the demon be invoked within a triangle, wherein is inscribed the name of choronzon, and about it let him write anaphaxeton- anaphaneton- primeumaton, and in the angles mi-ca-el: and at each angle the seer shall slay a pigeon, and having done this, let him retire to a secret place, where is neither sight nor hearing, and sit within his black robe, secretly invoking the aethyr. and let the scribe perform the banishing rituals of the pentagram and hexagram, and let him call upon the holy names of god, and say the exorcism of honorius, and let him beseech protection and help of the most

every nerve stings like a serpent. and my skin is icy cold. neither god nor man can penetrate the mystery of the aethyr (here the seer mutters unintelligibly) and even that which understandeth cannot hear its voice. for to the profane the voice of the neophyte is called silence, 160 and to the neophyte the voice of the zelator is called silence. and so ever is it. sight is fire, and is the first angle of the tablet; spirit is hearing, and is the centre thereof; thou, therefore, who art all spirit and fire, and hast no duller elements in thy star; thou art come to sight at the end of thy will. and if thou wilt hear the voice of the aethyr, do thou invoke it in the night, having no other light but the light of the half moon. then mayest thou hear the voice, though it may be that thou unders

e soft blue. now the whole aethyr is swallowed up in a forest of unquenchable fire, and fearlessly through it all a show-white eagle flies. and the eagle cries: the house also of death. come away! the volume of the book is open, the angel waiteth without, for the summer is at hand. come away! for the aeon is measured, and thy span allotted. come away! for the mighty sounds have entered into every angle. and they have awakened the angels of the aethyrs that slept these three hundred years. for in the holy letter shin, that is the resurrection in the book of thoth, that is the holy spirit in the trinity, that is three hundred in the tale of the years, hath the tomb been opened, so that this great wisdom might be revealed. come away! for the second triad is completed, and there remaineth only

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

y tent or hut by a door facing, say, south-west, throughout that whole day, over all kinds of ground, through any imaginable jungle, in all kinds 62 of weather, fog, blizzard, blight, by night or day, i know within 5 (usually within 2 the direction in which i faced when i left that tent or hut. and if i happen to have observed its compass bearing, of course i can deduce north by mere judgment of angle, at which i am very accurate. further, i keep a mental record, quite unconsciously, of the time occupied on a march; so that i can always tell the time within five minutes or so without consulting my watch. further, i have another automatic recorder which maps out distance plus direction. suppose i were to start from scott's and walk (or drive; it's all the same to me) to haggerston town hal

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

5 light of occult science leading the way. this light of the kerux is to show that the higher soul is not the only divine light, but rather a spark from the infinite flame. after the kerux comes the hegemon, the translator of the higher self, leading the candidate, then the stolistes and dadouchos. once they pass round the temple in solemn procession: it is the foundation in darkness of the binah angle of the whole triangle of the ineffable light. the hierophant knocks once as then pass him, and the hiereus does likewise, as the affirmations of mercy and vengeance respectively. a second time they pass the hierophant affirming the commencement of the formulation of the angle of chokmah. the "kerux" then bars the candidate's passage to the west, saying "child of earth! unpurified and unconse

refore without fear! for in the heart of the coward virtue abideth not! thou hast known me, so pass thou on" the candidate is then re-veiled. then the "kerux" again bars his way, saying "child of earth! unpurified and unconsecrated! thou canst not enter the path of the east" this barring of the path is an extension of the meaning of the previous one, and the commencement of the formulation of the angle of kether. once again is the candidate purified with water and consecrated by fire; and the 256 hoodwink is slipped up to give a glimpse of the light as dimly seen through darkness yet heralding a glory which is in the beyond. the "hierophant" then slowly lowering his sceptre, says "child of earth! remember that unbalanced force is evil. unbalanced mercy is but weakness: unbalanced severity

place, after which followeth the mystical repast, or communion in the body of osiris. its mystic name is "the formula of the justified one."23 the "hierophant" saying "nothing now remains but to partake in silence the mystic repast composed of the 260 symbols of the four elements, and to remember our pledge of secrecy (the kerux proceeds to the altar and ignites the spirit placed at the southern angle of the cross. the "hierophant" quitting his throne, goes to the west of the altar, and facing east, salutes and continues "i invite you to inhale with me the perfume of this rose as a symbol of air (smelling rose: to feel with me the warmth of this sacred fire (spreading hands over it: to eat with me this bread and salt as types of earth (eats: and finally to drink with me this wine, the con

follow your guide axiokersa11 the kabir, who leads you through the path of fire. in this ritual the three cabiri are made to represent the triangle of fire, thus: axieros, the first kabir, says "i am the apex of the triangle of flame: i am the solar 270 fire pouring forth its beams upon the lower world: life-giving, life-producing" then axiokersos, the second kabir, says "i am the left-hand basal angle of the triangle of flame: i am fire, volcanic and terrestrial, flashing and flaming through the deep abysses of earth: fire rending, fire penetrating, tearing asunder the curtains of matter; fire constrained; fire tormenting; raging and whirling in lurid storm" and lastly, axiokersa, the third kabir, says "i am the right-hand basal angle of the triangle of flame. i am fire, astral and fluid

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

the form of a cross, and say "the sign of osiris slain("see" illustration (iv) raise the right arm to point upwards, keeping the elbow square, and lower the left arm to point downwards, keeping the elbow square, while turning the head over the left shoulder looking down so that the eyes follow the left forearm, and say "the sign of the mourning of isis("see" illustration (v) raise the arms at an angle of sixty degrees to each other above the head, which is thrown back, and say "the sign of apophis and typhon("see" illustration (vi) cross the arms on the breast, and bow the head and say "the sign of osiris risen("see" illustration (vii) extend the arms again as in (iii) and cross them again as in (vi) saying "l.v.x, lux, the light of the cross (viii) with the magical weapon trace the\ 1 he

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ts on this base line, for malkut. arched between the rings at the bottom "ritual dclxxi" written within the circle are the words "the four powers of the sphinx neophyte. liber vii. the building of the magic pentacle" extending vertically from the circle of malkut is the path of taw, with these words "control of the astral plane. this path connects to the circle representing yesod. extending at an angle from the circle of malkut to the left is the path of shin, with these words "meditation practice equivalent to ritual cxx. this path connects to the circle representing hod. extending at an angle from the circle of malkut to the right is the path of qof, with these words "methods of divination. this path connects to the circle representing netzach. the ringed circle representing yesod has "r

ng words written inside "posture hatha yoga control of breathing. zelator liber ccxx the forging of the magic sword" extending upward from the circle of yesod is the path of samekh, interrupted by the crossing path of peh. these words are on it "rising on the planes. this path is also interrupted by the center of a crescent before continuing on to the circle representing tipheret. extending at an angle from the circle of yesod to the left is the path of resh, with these words "meditation practice equivalent to ritual dclxxi. this path connects to the circle representing hod. extending at an angle from the circle of yesod to the right is the path of tzaddi (as crowley considered at this time, with these words "meditation practice on expansion of consciousness. this path connects to the circ

d between its rings at the bottom and the following words written inside "the qabalah liber dcclxxvii gana yoga control of speech practicus. liber xxvii the casting of the magic cup" extending horizontally to the right from the circle of hod is the path of peh, with these words "ritual& meditation practice to destroy thoughts. this path connects to the circle representing netzach. extending at an angle from the circle of hod to the right is the path of ayin, with these words "talismans evocations. this path is interrupted by the left horn of a crescent moon and then continues on to the circle representing tipheret. extending vertically upward from the circle of hod is part of the path of mem, with these words "leads to grade of (underline bifurcates path lengthwise) adeptus major. the path

of mem, with these words "leads to grade of (underline bifurcates path lengthwise) adeptus major. the path breaks at top without closure. the ringed circle representing netzach has "no ritual" arched between its rings at the bottom and the following words written inside "devotion to the order bhakti yoga control of action philosophus. liber dcccxiii the cutting of the magic wand" extending at an angle from the circle of netzach to the left is the path of nun, with these words "mahasatipatthana etc" this path is interrupted by the right horn of a crescent moon and then continues on to the circle representing tipheret. extending vertically upward from the circle of netzach is part of the path of koph, with these words "leads to grade of (underline bifurcates path lengthwise) adeptus exemptu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

the week. 28th during the night began again meditation upon ajna, and "mantra aum tat sat aum" 30th. decide to do tests on old principle to see how i really stand. 179 begin. end. object. time. no. of breaks. 10.21 a.m. 10.23 a.m. red cross 2 m. 10 s. several breaks of the kind "oh, how well i'm doing it" seem quite to have forgotten what very long times i used to do. white tri- 10 m. 20 breaks. angle [this about harmonic of good; 20 m. 10 breaks is a good per- formance] apas-ak sa [very difficult: slightest noise is utterly disturbing] 10.55 a.m. 11.1 a.m. red cross 6 m. 7 breaks [but it is to be observed that a break may be of varying length. i doubt if this was as good as white triangle "supra] 11.44 a.m. 11.56 a.m. white tri- 12 m. 10 breaks. angle raising of the right foot" being the

riangle above: i get considerably toward identification of self and object. this is probably a good result of my philosophy-work. it will perhaps be more scientific if in these tests (and perhaps even in work) to stick to one or two objects and always go on to a special number of breaks- say 10. then success will vary as time.276] july 3.14 p.m. 3.20 p.m. white tri- 6 m. 30 s. 6 breaks. dis- 2nd. angle turbed by car- penter. 10.40 p.m. 11.9 p.m. white tri- 29 m. 23 breaks. angle [a "break" shall be defined as "a consciousness of the cessation of the object consciousness" a simple outside thought arising shall not constitute a "break" since it may exist simultaneously with the object-consciousness. 180 it shall be meritorious to perform a rosary upon the rudrakasha-beads at lest once (at on

; for why? because 108 is is a convenient number of breaks, and the large number will aid determinations of rate progress. if it be true, as i suppose, that fatigue to a great extent determines frequency, it will then be perhaps possible to "predict" a geometrical pro- gression (or mixed progression] begin. end. object. time. no. of breaks. july 10.58 a.m. 11.1 a.m. white tri- 3 m. 5 breaks. 3rd. angle [i am in very bad state- nearly "all" breaks- do a little pr n y ma to steady me] 11.10 a.m. 11.15 1/2 a.m. white tri- 5 m. 30 s. 4 breaks. angle [sneezed: totally forgot what i was doing. when i reflected, time as above] 4th. 9.45 a.m. 9.58 1/2 a.m. white tri- 13 m. 30 s. 20 breaks. angle 10.25 a.m. 10.57 1/2 a.m. ajna 32 m. 30 s. 20 breaks [with mantra. throbbing at once "invaders" nearly

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

t aum" 9.10-10.50 a'sana with mantra and eyes turned to ajna chakkra. a.m. a.m. chittam distinctly slowing towards end. 10.50-12.5 continued lying down [did i sleep] a.m. p.m. 12.35-1.45 for a walk muttering mantra. p.m. p.m. 2.20-2.45 a'sana. always forgetting to repeat the mantra, m itra- p.m. p.m. anandra swami says this is right. ajna is now more steely in appearance and is open at a constant angle of about 30 to 40. 3.10-3.45 pr n y ma. thirty minutes 10. 20. 30. p.m. p.m. 4.10 p.m. resumed a'sana. the "invading" thoughts are more and more fragmentary and ridiculous. i cannot mentally pro- nounce the mantra with correctness "e.g "op tap sapa" or "shastra" for "sat" etc. now arose, with music of the v n the golden dawn.266 at 5.15 i arose. 5.42 p.m. resumed my a'sana and did three pr n

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

er atomic stage as yet. there is another stage which includes that, but which enables one to respond also to a more intellectual appeal, which gives one a certain amount of interest and satisfaction in such discussions as we have pursued, and which means investigation of those matters which concern the group, for instance. but both stages are equally right. we can look at this matter from another angle: it is quite possible for us to meet great people, wonderful men and women, and fail to be impressed by them; we might pass them by without recognising them, and thus miss that which they have to give us. this happened in palestine in connection with the christ, two thousand years ago. why? because, we ourselves are not yet great enough to respond to them. there is something still lacking in

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

we recognise the further fact, that to be conscious on a plane and to have control on that plane are two very different conditions, it becomes apparent how remote is the possibility of our approximating more than the general trend of the cosmic scheme. we must recognise also that danger lies in dogma and in the hide-bound facts of textbooks, and that safety lies in flexibility, and in a shifting angle of vision. a fact, for instance, looked at from the standpoint of humanity (using the word "fact" in the scientific sense as that which has been demonstrated past all doubt and question) may not be a fact from the standpoint of a master. to him it may be but part of a greater fact, only a fraction of the whole. since his vision is fourth and fifth dimensional, his realisation of the place of

, and concerns our own evolution, and from the study of the human being in the three worlds seek to understand somewhat the macrocosm. we know not how the one can become the three, the three become the seven, and so proceed to inconceivable differentiation. to human vision this interweaving of the system forms an unimaginable complexity, the key to which seems not to be forthcoming. seen from the angle of a master we know that all proceeds in ordered sequence. seen from the angle of divine vision the whole will move in harmonious unison, producing a form geometrically accurate. browning had hold of a part of this truth when he wrote "all's change, but permanence as well..and continued "truth inside, and outside, truth also; and between each, falsehood that is change, as truth is permanence

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

l points of energy which are found in the etheric bodies of the solar logos, the macrocosm, and of man, the microcosm. as the etheric substratum which is the true substance underlying every tangible form is understood, certain great revolutions will be brought about in the domains of science, of medicine and of chemistry. the study of medicine, for instance, will eventually be taken up from a new angle, and its practice will be built upon a comprehension of the laws of radiation, of magnetic currents, and of the force centres found in men's bodies and their relationship to the force centres and currents of the solar system. fifthly, to give some information, hitherto not exoterically imparted as to the place and work of those myriads of sentient lives who form the essence of objectivity; t

, and is the basis of consciousness itself. second, as the elementals of fire, or the sumtotal of the active expression of thought, showing itself through the medium of those entities who, in their very essence, are fire itself. these dualities of expression make the four necessary factors in the logoic quaternary,12(11) or the lower nature of the logos viewing his manifestation from one esoteric angle; exoterically, they are the sumtotal of the logoic quaternary, plus the logoic fifth principle, cosmic mind. the divine spark does not as yet manifest (as do the other two fires) as a duality, though what lies hidden in a later cycle, evolution alone will disclose. this third fire, along with the other two, make the necessary five of logoic evolutionary development and by its perfected mergi

silence will be heard no more. the reverberations of the word will die away, and the "silence of the high places" will reign supreme. ii. the nature of prana in dealing with the subject of the etheric body and its functions as an assimilator and distributor of prana, we have dealt with it from the standpoint of its place in the scheme of things. we have considered this matter of etherics from the angle of correspondences, and have traced analogies in the system, the planet, and man. we have seen that it formed the foundation of the dense physical form, and in itself constituted a most important link between- 49- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust a. physical man, and the emotional or astral plane. b. planetary man, and essential emotional quality. c. the logos, the grand

ces and reactions may perhaps be realised. we will need to bear carefully in mind when studying this matter, that all the diseases of the etheric body will appertain to its threefold purpose and be either: a. functional and thereby affecting its apprehension of prana, b. organic, and thereby affecting its distribution of prana, c. static, and thereby affecting the web, when viewed solely from the angle of providing a physical ring-pass-not, and acting as a separator between the physical and the astral. these three different groups of functions or purposes are each of paramount interest, lead to totally different results, and react in a different manner both outwardly and inwardly. viewed from the planetary standpoint the same conditions will be perceived, and the etheric planetary body (wh

nature. though that key has to be turned seven times, yet even one turn reveals untold avenues of eventual comprehension.47,(43)48 we have considered the reception and distribution of pranic emanations in man, the planet, and the system, and have seen what produces temporary disorders, and the devitalisation or the over-vitalisation of the organic form. now we can look at the subject from a third angle and therefore study: c. microcosmic static disorders, or a consideration of the etheric body in connection with its work of providing a ring-pass-not from the purely physical to the astral. as has been said, both here and in the books of h. p. b, the ring-pass-not48a(44) is that confining barrier which acts as a separator or a division between a system and that which is external to that syst

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

al in a definite abstention from the act of procreation in order to learn complete control and to demonstrate the fact that he has completely subdued the lower sex nature. the right use of the sex principle along with entire conformity to the law of the land is characteristic of every true aspirant. apart from a consideration of this along the lines of the conservation of energy, there is another angle from which the aspirant approaches the problem and that is the transmutation of the vital principle (as manifested through the physical organism) into the dynamic demonstration of it as manifested through the organ of sound, or creation, through the word, the work of the true magician. there is as all students of occultism know, a close connection between the organs of generation and the thi

hted. he is conscious of a growing power in himself which will enable him to explain and solve all problems, and not only this, but "lucidly to speak" and thus become one of the teaching forces of the world. all knowledge, consciously acquired by self illumination must be shared, and clearly imparted to others. it is the corollary of illumination. 3. the shining forth of insight. this gives a new angle on the subject and a most important one. it is the definition of the capacity to "see into" a form, to arrive at that subjective reality which has made the objective sheath what it is. this insight is more than understanding, sympathy or comprehension. they are but the effects of it. it is the capacity to pierce through all forms and arrive at that which they veil, because that reality is id

all allurements from all forms of being, even the celestial, for the recurrence of evil contacts remains possible. rama prasad's translation is illuminating and should be quoted here. it runs as follows "when the presiding deities invite, there should be no attachment and no smile of satisfaction, contact with the undesirable being again possible" and dvivedi's interpretation gives still another angle "there should be entire distinction of pleasure or pride in the invitations by the powers of various places, for there is possibility of the repetition of evil" the yogin or disciple has achieved his objective. he has (through dispassion and discrimination) freed himself from the trammels of form and stands free and liberated. but he needs to be on his- 199- the light of the soul copyright 1

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

r particular age, given the needed teaching for the unfoldment in the minds of men of the god-idea, and so led humanity forward along the path of spiritual perception. the exoteric result of their lives is to be seen in the great organized religions. in the training of the highly developed individuals, however, the masses throughout asia have been neglected, and the system, consequently (from the angle of racial development, leaves much to be desired. the defects of the system are the development of visionary and impractical tendencies. the mystic is frequently unable to cope with his environment, and where the emphasis is laid entirely upon the subjective side of life, the physical welfare of the individual and the race is neglected and overlooked. the masses are left to struggle in the m

s the world of physical, emotional and mental life, with its attention focussed objectively, goes through a process of reorientation, and turns inward towards the self. its focus becomes subjective and has for its purpose the emergence into manifestation of that "deeper being" about which keyserling speaks. conscious union with the soul is sought, and this not only from the emotional and sensuous angle of the devotee and mystic. direct experience is sought. knowledge of the divine self, and mental assurance as to the fact of the indwelling son of god becomes the goal of all endeavor. this method is not that of the mystical devotee who through the driving love of his emotional nature has sought after god. it is the method of intellectual approach and of the subordination of the entire perso

uggle and fight and anguish to achieve a realization to which the saints have testified and to which the knowers of the race bear continuous witness. if our will is strong enough and our- 39- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust determination rooted in steadfast and undeterred perseverance, and if the ancient rules and formulas are grasped, we can approach our problem from a new angle and utilize our mental equipment in place of emotional application and feverish desire. the heart activity has its place, however, and patanjali in his well known aphorisms, which have guided the enterprise of hundreds of knowers, says that "the practices which make for union with the soul are first, fiery aspiration, then spiritual reading and, lastly, complete obedience to the master."1(55

mind should cease to register any form activity whatsoever, no matter of how high an order, but should begin to register impressions emanating from that steadily manifesting factor which we call (for lack of a better term) the mind of god, the universal mind. this mind is distinguished by a sense of wholeness, and of synthesis. the entire history of evolving humanity might be considered from the angle of this plan concept, and the focus of interest might be noted to be that of a growing consciousness in man of a universe which is a revelation of a life and of deity, and in which mankind plays its part in the greater whole. ludwig fischer calls our attention to the fact that all our faculties "are founded on the mysterious and unconscious something which dominates the whole of our intellec

in these words "an idea is a being incorporeal, which has no subsistence of itself, but gives figure and form unto shapeless matter and becomes the cause of the manifestation (de placit. philos) these are significant words and hold much information for the student of this ancient technique of meditation- 105- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust the goal of meditation, from the angle of the mind, might therefore, be stated to be the attainment of the world of ideas; from the angle of the soul, it is the identification of the individual soul with the world originator of all ideas. through mind control, we become aware of the ideas which lie back of our world evolution, and the manifestation (through matter) of the form that they take. through meditation, we contact a part

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

as in the prism (which is one) there are the seven differentiated colours. even this is so only because of the nature and point of view and the perceiving apparatus of the man whose eye registers and differentiates the varying rates of vibratory light. these seven subsidiary groups again produce a varying outlook, mentality, and approach, all equally right, but all presenting a slightly different angle of vision. when the above realisation is coupled to such factors as the different points in evolution, varying nationalities and characteristics, the inherent distinctions brought about through the interplay between the physical body involved and the environment, it will be apparent that no approach to such abstruse subjects as the nature of spirit and soul could have a general definition an

lise that there is ever a flowing in, a vitalising and a stimulating which is followed by a flowing out as sure and as inevitable as the immutable laws of force. this ebb and flow can be seen functioning in the processes of death and incarnation. it can be seen also over the entire process of a man's lives, for some lives can be seen to be apparently static and uneventful, slow and inert from the angle of the soul's experience, whilst others are vibrant, full of experience and of growth. this should be remembered by all of you who are workers when you are seeking to help others to live rightly. are they on the ebb or are they being subjected to the flow of the soul energy? are they passing through a period of temporary quiescence, preparatory to greater impulse and effort, so that the work

o him simply a field for service and not a field of sensuous perception. let the student ponder upon this last sentence. let him aim to live as a soul. then the cyclic impulses, emanating from the soul, are known to be impulses for which he himself is responsible and which he has sent forth; he then knows himself to be the initiating cause and is not subject to the effects. looked at from another angle we get two factors, the breath and the form which the breath energises and drives into activity. upon careful study, it becomes apparent that we have, for aeons of time, identified ourselves with the form; we have emphasised the effects of the imparted activity but have not understood the nature of the breath, nor known the nature of the one who breathes. now in our work we are concerning ou

circulates" a constant rhythmic response to the thought energy of the soul is set up, and, figuratively speaking, there is a steady flow of force between that centre of energy we call the soul on its own plane, and that centre of force which is a human being. the energy travels along the "thread" we call the sutratma and sets up a vibratory response between the brain and the soul. an interesting angle of information might here be given, as it is my intent in these instructions ever to link up the analogies between the different aspects of divinity, as they express themselves in man or in the macrocosm, the heavenly man. the ancient yoga of atlantean days (which has come down to us in the necessarily fragmentary teaching of the yoga of the centres) conveys to us the information that the re

goal of world service. may i speak a word here so as to make this consummation a practical goal in your life? harmful magnetic conditions, as the result of man's wrong handling of force are the causes of evil in the world around us, including the three sub-human kingdoms. how can we, as individuals, change this? by the development in ourselves of harmlessness. therefore, study yourself from this angle. study your daily conduct and words and thoughts so as to make them utterly harmless. set yourself to think those thoughts about yourself and others which will be constructive and positive, and hence harmless in their effects. study your emotional effect on others so that by no mood, no depression, and no emotional reaction can you harm a fellow-man. remember in this connection, violent spir

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

l" we shall, from the outset, accept the fact of the soul. we shall not consider the arguments for or against the hypothesis of there being a soul-universal, cosmic, and divine, or individual and human. for our purposes of discussion, the soul exists, and its intrinsic reality is assumed, as a basic and proven principle. those who do not admit this assumption can, however, study the book from the angle of a temporarily accepted hypothesis, and thus seek to gather those analogies and indications which may substantiate the point of view. to the aspirant, and to those who are seeking to demonstrate the existence of the soul because they believe in its existence, this expression of its laws and tradition, its nature, origin and potentialities will become a gradually deepening and experienced p

acrocosm, or with the developing life of the cosmic christ. we shall confine our attention entirely to man and to his psychological reactions to the qualified forms in three directions: to those in the subhuman kingdoms in nature, to those with whom he associates in the human family and to the guiding hierarchy and the world of souls. the seven ray types must be dealt with entirely from the human angle, for this treatise is intended to give the new psychological approach to man through an understanding of the energies, seven in number, with their forty-nine differentiations, which animate him and make him what he is. later, as we take up each ray type, we shall subject man to a close analysis and study his reactions in these three directions. these seven rays are the seven streams of force

ervading soul drives the body nature into activity, and forces it forward along the path of development, and thus provides for the soul a field of experience and for the body the opportunity to react to the higher soul impulse. thus the field of expression is benefited, and the soul masters the technique of contact which is its objective in any particular form. the soul therefore, viewed from one angle, is an aspect of the body, for there is a soul in every atom comprising all bodies in all kingdoms in nature. the subtle coherent soul which is the result of the bringing together of spirit and matter exists as an entity apart from the body nature, and constitutes (when separated from the body) the etheric body, the double, as it is sometimes called, or the counterpart of the physical body

e qualities of response and of radiation. only when, in the creative and evolutionary process, these two are brought into conjunction and fusion does the soul appear and give to these two aspects of divinity the opportunity to manifest as a trinity and the chance to demonstrate sentient activity and magnetic radiatory light. as all that we shall posit in this treatise is to be approached from the angle of human evolution, it might be stated that only when the soul aspect is dominant is the response apparatus (the form nature of man) fulfilling its complete destiny, and only then does true magnetic radiation and the pure shining forth of light- 88- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust become possible. symbolically, in the early stages of h

t be stated that only when the soul aspect is dominant is the response apparatus (the form nature of man) fulfilling its complete destiny, and only then does true magnetic radiation and the pure shining forth of light- 88- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust become possible. symbolically, in the early stages of human evolution, man is, from the angle of consciousness, relatively unresponsive and unconscious, as is matter in its early stages in the formative process. the achievement of full awareness is of course the goal of the evolutionary process. again symbolically speaking, the unevolved man emits or manifests no light. the light in the head is invisible, though the clairvoyant investigators would see the dim glow of the light within

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

and in a more vital way. those leaders who mould the spirits of men are holding the doors wide open, and through them mankind will he obliged to pass, rapidly if it will listen, but inevitably, whether it now hears or no. our theme therefore gradually emerges in our consciousness. we can see that it must be approached from two major angles. we shall study these five initiations of jesus from the angle, first of all, of the individual aspirant, so that it may become apparent that, as children of god, we can all participate in what the christ went through. one of the interesting things which appear as we study the life of christ and note how the divine plan for that life was progressively registered in his consciousness, is that at first he only dimly sensed what he had to do. the ideas dev

and yet essentially and utterly human at the same time. people make these statements, but they are apt to forget the implications. they affirm with decision their point of view, and omit to carry their attitude to a logical conclusion. the inference is that we are allowed to know about the temptation in order to teach us, as human beings, a needed lesson; let us therefore study the story from the angle of christ's humanity, never forgetting that he had learned obedience to the divine spirit, the soul in man, and was in control of his body of manifestation. he was "in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin;"27 he came in a human body, and was subject to human conditions as also we are; he suffered and agonised; he felt irritation, and was conditioned by his body, his environment

the problem of divinity as a whole does not present itself. he can be preoccupied only with the detail, with the problem in the immediate foreground of his life. this he handles or not, as the case may be by the light of conscience. for the disciple, the detail assumes less importance, and the general truth of his sonship begins slowly to concern him. he then handles his life conditions from the angle of that theory. for a perfected son of god, such as the christ, or for the man nearing perfection, the problem must be handled as a whole, and the life problem must be considered from the angle of divinity itself. such was the issue with christ, and such the implications hidden in the devil's threefold "if" rightly or wrongly, it seems to me that we have erred in interpreting all truth from

e of that theory. for a perfected son of god, such as the christ, or for the man nearing perfection, the problem must be handled as a whole, and the life problem must be considered from the angle of divinity itself. such was the issue with christ, and such the implications hidden in the devil's threefold "if" rightly or wrongly, it seems to me that we have erred in interpreting all truth from the angle of the mediocre. that is what has been done. truth is capable of interpretation in many ways. those who are simply physical-emotional beings, with therefore little vision, require the protection of theology, despite its imperfections and dogmatic or untenable assertions. this they need, and the responsibility of those who administer dogmas to the "little ones" of the race is great. truth mus

alvary copyright 1998 lucis trust solution of the problem lies in a revaluation of life and a re-education in the underlying principles of living, is one entirely astray and to be regarded as a fool? many will so regard one. but the solving of man's problem solely in terms of his physical needs may only succeed in plunging him more deeply in a material marsh. meeting his demands entirely from the angle of bread and butter may be much needed. it is. but it should be accompanied with something which will meet the need of the whole man, and not simply that of his body and its desires. there are things which matter essentially to man, which are of greater moment and value than the things which concern the form, even if he himself does not realise it. christ gave a little time to the feeding of

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

sts. more cannot be said, for until that initiation is experienced it would not be understood. to bring more light upon this question of the triple expansion of consciousness (for all these crises are aspects of one great unfolding purpose or process) which we call individualisation, initiation, and identification, it should be borne in mind that these words connote something to us today from the angle of our present point in evolution, from our inherited teaching and thought habits, and from the standpoint of modern knowledge and terminologies. later they may appear in a totally different light when we know more and the race has advanced further into the light. but from the light which streams forth from that larger synthesis, and from the angle of vision of those whose consciousness is h

from the light which streams forth from that larger synthesis, and from the angle of vision of those whose consciousness is higher and greater and more inclusive than the human, the significance of these words may appear totally different. definition is simply the expression of the immediate understanding of a human mind. but a definition may later be seen to be imperfect and even false, from the angle of a wider knowledge and a more inclusive grasp of wholes (just as is the case with a so-called fact. hence all definition, and eventually all facts, will be known to be temporary; all exegesis is but passing in its usefulness. the basic truths of today may be seen later as simply aspects of still greater truths, and when the greater truth is grasped, the significance and the interpretation

y the soul or solar angel, is that which normally colours the appearance. later, this inherent quality of the appearance changes, and it is the quality nature of deity (as expressed in the soul) which obliterates the quality of the forms. during the stage wherein it is the quality of matter which is the paramount influence, that material radiance makes itself felt in a triple form. these from the angle of the entire sweep of the evolutionary process, and as far as the human personality is concerned appear sequentially, and qualify the matter aspect with its three major presentations: 1. the quality of physical substance. during this stage of development, the man is almost entirely physical in his reactions and completely under the ray of his physical body. this is the correspondence in man

corresponds to the stage of maturity in the individual. the ray of the mind has a very close relation to the solar angel, and there is a peculiar affiliation between the angel of the presence and the mental man. it is this deep-seated, though oft unrecognised, interplay and cultivated intercourse, which produces the at-one-ment between the soul and its mechanism, man in the three worlds. from the angle of these three ray influences, we have (in the life of the aspirant) a recapitulation of the triple process which we could call the "processes of unfoldment of the lemurian, atlantean, and aryan consciousness" on the path of probation, the ray of the physical body must become subordinated to the potencies emanating from those soul rays which stream forth from the outer tier of petals in the

of no further use to the perfected spiritual life. it is a state of non-individuality, yet with the subconscious knowledge and gains of the individual experience. the centre of consciousness is so far removed from any individual separate identity that that particular factor has faded entirely out, and only the macrocosmic life is sentiently realised. it is a state of nonactivity from our present angle of vision, because all individual reactions to the activity of matter or to that state of being which we call egoic, have dropped away, and life and mind can no longer be swept into motion by any of the factors which have hitherto produced what we have called soul activity and form existence. nevertheless, though the consciousness is other than all that has been hitherto known, and though it

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

opportunity and not in terms of cataclysm or catastrophe. just as in the life of an aspirant to discipleship, there comes a life or a series of lives wherein there is direct conflict between the soul and the lower nature, so there is now an analogous crisis upon our planet. the object in both cases is that the soul may assume an increasing control over the form aspect. looking at it from another angle, this planetary soul functioning as a hierarchy of masters is in direct conflict with the forces of evil. it should, however, be borne in mind that those forces also constitute a hierarchy of entities, constituting the material forms and, therefore, in their place, true and correct. it is a question, in reality, of what is the objective in any particular time cycle. the present objective is

better than all the rest of his brothers. life, therefore, proves dissatisfying. these truths of self-analysis are seldom definitely faced or formulated by any of you and, therefore (because i seek to help you) i formulate them for you and face you with them. it is hard for intelligent men and women to see others closely associated with them dealing with life and problems from a totally different angle to their own handling them in a weak or stupid way (from the angle of the disciple) and making apparently serious errors in judgment or technique. yet, brother of old, why are you so sure that you are right and that your point of view is necessarily correct? it may be that your slant on life and your interpretation of a situation needs readjustment and that your motives and attitudes could b

ust 1. through the life of meditation. 2. through the control of the astral body. increasingly must your inner life be lived upon the mental plane. steadily and without descent must the attitude of meditation be held not for a few minutes each morning or at specific moments throughout the day, but constantly, all day long. it infers a constant orientation to life and the handling of life from the angle of the soul. this does not refer to what is so often referred to as "turning one's back upon the world" the disciple faces the world but he faces it from the level of the soul, looking clear-eyed upon the world of human affairs "in the world, yet not of the world" is the right attitude expressed for us by the christ. increasingly must the normal and powerful life of the emotional, astral, de

ell be: what is the difference between this work which i am suggesting to you and the work of the lodge of the lords of form? none whatsoever, except in motive and the point from which you must endeavour to work. the lords of form work entirely on and from the lower levels of the mental plane and with the energy of knowledge. the love aspect of the soul itself is inactive and, therefore, from the angle and vision of the great white lodge, motives are wrong and the objectives are selfish ones. this is true both of individuals and groups. forget not that these lords of form are souls of great age and unique blindness. but that later, in some far distant cycle, and when karma has worked upon them and the great law has exacted full payment for all wrong done, that they too will begin to develo

poised point of action) the currents of this mind-stuff are set in motion between certain points by the will and the carefully expressed and formulated idea in the mind of the thinker. a certain portion of this mind-stuff (already in motion) is built into form and then travels along the current, as set up between the two points. the telepathic worker, such as, for instance, myself, works from the angle of the mind of the transmitter and that of the recipient, establishing first of all a current of rapport (which you sometimes call "sensing the tibetan's vibration; along that current, i send the impression, the idea or the thoughtform which i seek to see impinging first of all upon your minds and then if you are capable of such alignment upon your brains. this process can be either rapid or

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ist, by krishna or by buddha (and passed on to the masses by their disciples) has not yet been expressed as it was hoped. men do not live up to what they already know; they fail to make practical their information; they short circuit the light; they do not discipline themselves; greedy desire and unlawful ambition control and not the inner knowledge. to put it scientifically and from the esoteric angle: spiritual impression has been interrupted and there has been interference with the divine circulatory flow. it is the task of the disciples of the- 4- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust world to restore this flow and to stop this interference. this is the major problem facing spiritual people at this time. chapter i the psychological rehabilitation of the nations this problem i

nd for beauty, leisure and culture; it voices the opportunity to work creatively and passes gradually but inevitably into the stage where right human relations become of prime importance. today a great and unique opportunity faces every nation. hitherto the problem of psychological integration, of intelligent living, of spiritual growth and of divine revelation has been approached solely from the angle of man, the unit. owing to the scientific achievements of mankind (as a result of the unfolding human intellect, it is now possible to think in far wider terms and to see humanity in a truer perspective. our horizon is extending into infinity; our eyes are no longer focussed upon our immediate foreground. the family unit is now recognized in relation to the community, and the community is se

ot be stopped in their aggressive ways because the other nations were still too childish to take strong action when the first indications of the war were seen. the race faces a new crisis of opportunity wherein new values can be seen as important, wherein the establishing of right human relations will be deemed desirable, not only from the idealistic point of view but also from the purely selfish angle. some day the principles of cooperation and of sharing will be substituted for those of possessive greed and competition. this is the inevitable next step ahead for humanity one for which the entire evolutionary process has prepared mankind. it was selfishness and self-interest which prevented several nations from siding with the forces of light; they preserved a selfish neutrality and lengt

e recognition of the one world of which it is a part. this later involves also the taking of those steps which would enable it to enrich the whole world with its own individual contribution. these two activities national and international must proceed side by side with the emphasis upon the work of practical christianity, and not by dominant theologies and subtly imposed church controls. from the angle of the spiritual forces of light, the immediate world process should include: 1. the impending crisis of freedom. this involves free elections in all countries to determine the type of government, the national boundaries (where that problem exists) and a plebiscite of the people to determine their nationalities and loyalties. 2. the cleaning up process carried on in all the nations without a

ussia, the united states, and the british commonwealth of nations stand together for the total good of humanity, or will they each proceed upon their separate way towards their own selfish objectives? will the smaller powers as well as the great powers be willing to relinquish some of their so-called sovereignty in the interests of the whole? will they attempt to view the world situation from the angle of humanity, or will they only see their own individual good? will they omit the constant carping criticism which has distinguished the past and which breeds a growing hatred, and recognize that all nations are made up of human beings, at different stages of evolution, and conditioned by their background, race and environment? will they be willing to leave each other free to shoulder individ

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ge" has come. today he stands and waits, knowing that the hour has come when he will "see of the travail of his soul and be satisfied (is. liii.11- 19- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust right through the spiritual succession of the sons of god, there is naught to be seen and felt but expectancy and preparation "the hierarchy waits" it has done all that is possible from the angle of the present opportunity. the christ stands in patient silence, attentive to the effort that will make his work materialise on earth and enable him to consummate the effort he made 2000 years ago in palestine. the buddha hovers over the planet, ready to play his part if the opportunity is offered to him by mankind. everything now depends upon the right action of the men of goodwill. from t

ment and bring about right timing. the bringing of good out of human so-called evil is no easy task; the vision of the christ is so vast and his grasp of the law of cause and effect, of action and reaction is such that the arriving at right decision as to activity and time is no simple one. human beings are apt to look at all that happens, or that could happen, from the purely human and immediate angle; they have little understanding of the problems, decisions and implications with which christ is today faced. in these, his pledged disciples share. their task is to develop "the mind that is in christ" and as they do so, they will help make clear the way for "the coming of his feet" as the- 35- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust bible puts it (heb. xii.13. seeing life

at knowledge which is distinctive of our present civilisation and culture. past attainment is ever the guarantee of future possibility. as dispenser of the water of life, his work is most mysterious and not at all easy to comprehend. in his public work, two thousand years ago, he said "i am come that they may have life and that they may have it more abundantly (john x.10) the life aspect from the angle of the vision of christ expresses itself in three ways: 1. as physical life, nourishing the cells of the body. this life is found within each atom of substance as the central point of living light. 2. as livingness, seen as love and light within the heart. when this livingness is present and expressing itself, the human atom becomes a part of the spiritual hierarchy. 3. as life more abundant

sive apparatus, the mind is enabled to become the transmitter of higher values and of spiritual understanding. thus the individual becomes aware of areas of divine existence and of states of consciousness which are always eternally present but which the individual man was constitutionally unable to contact or to register; neither the mind, nor its recording agent, the brain, were able to from the angle of their evolutionary development. when the searchlight of the mind is penetrating slowly into hitherto unrecognised aspects of the divine mind, when the magnetic qualities of the heart are awakening and becoming sensitively responsive to both the other aspects, then the man becomes able to function in the new unfolding realms of light, love and service. he is initiate- 69- the reappearance

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

is a hard saying for some of you but your failure to recognise this truth and to respond to it does not affect the issue. it simply makes your individual lot and difficulties harder. i would also remind you that the use of first ray energy inevitably means destruction in the early stages but fusion and blending in the later and final results. if you study the nations of the world today from this angle, you will see this shamballa energy of will working out potently through the agency of certain great outstanding personalities. the lord of shamballa in this time of urgency, from love of the life aspect and from understanding of the plan as well as from love of humanity, is sending forth this dynamic energy. it is form destroying and brings death to those material forms and organised bodies

1998 lucis trust states, instead of subsidiary nations. these two powers function in this way and with this wide objective in order eventually to give to the planet a system of groupings within one national border or empire, and yet with an international implication which will be symbolic of the coming new age technique of government. the second ray of love or of attraction governs from the soul angle the british empire and there is a relation between this fact and the fact that the astrological sign gemini governs both the united states and london. the fluid, mercurial, intuitional mind is closely allied with the divine aspect of love and understanding, producing attraction and interpretation. it is interesting to note that the fourth ray of harmony through conflict which before long wil

rnment, prevalent in the world today, will after making their great experiment and its resultant contribution proceed upon the way of enlightened rule by the illumined minds of the age. this development is certain and inevitable and the indications of this happening can be seen today by those who have eyes to see and a developed inner vision. russia is peculiarly interesting at this time from the angle of humanity because she comes under the influence of both rays. her egoic ray is the seventh and her personality ray is the sixth. hence the tremendous conflict which is going on between the fanatical sixth ray cruelty of her sixth ray regime and the spiritual harmlessness which is the basic principle of the national ideology. hence also the materiality of several important sections of her p

ocus. france has an integrated personality whilst germany has not; france is mental whilst germany is predominantly astral; france is, therefore, essentially more potent, and its leo personality can control with force to the detriment of future world understanding, or its soul can control to the furthering of the ends of the hierarchy. as you know, berlin is controlled by leo from the personality angle, and there again comes out the relationship between the countries. they are both powerfully influenced by this sign of self-interest and of individuality as well as by pisces. they cannot escape this relation. hence the constant clash of these two countries through the dominating self-interest of leo (ruling both personalities. engrossment with present attitudes should not lead to forgetfuln

luence that has led to the constant movement and restlessness of the british people; which has led them to cross and recross the ocean and to stage a constant going out to the very ends of the earth, to return ever again to the centre from which they came. this is characteristic of the race. it is the gemini influence which has produced viewing the work of the nation from the personality or lower angle the secret and oft devious diplomacy and subtlety which has in the past distinguished great britain's political activity. gemini people are often distrusted, and the gemini effect along this line makes of great britain no exception. such distrust has been warranted in the past but is not as justifiable now, for the nation is old and experienced and is- 43- the destiny of the nations copyrigh

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

world glamour. 2. say each day, with care and thought, a very familiar prayer, the lord's prayer. it has many meanings and the trite and usual christian significance is not for you. ponder on this most- 16- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust ancient formula of truth and interpret it entirely in terms of a formula for the dissipation of illusion. write an exegesis on it from this angle, taking it phrase by phrase and regarding it as giving us seven keys to the secret of the elimination of glamour. the formula (which is not essentially a prayer) can be divided as follows: a. invocation to the solar lord. b. seven sentences, embodying seven keys for the dissipation of illusion. c. a final affirmation of divinity. use your intuition and apply these all to the subject of glamo

ing the centre of his consciousness and the major reality in his existence) becomes aware of this new and undiscovered world of ideas and he seizes upon some idea or group of ideas and endeavours to make them his own. at first, with the majority of people and especially with the average mystical type, the appreciation of ideas is vague and nebulous, and frequently is arrived at from a second-hand angle. the illumination, coming through the medium of the feebly established soul contact, seems to the unaccustomed neophyte to be of a supreme wonder and of vital moment. the ideas contacted appear to him of great marvel, and superbly unusual, and vitally needed by humanity. but the mind is still self-centred, the contact feeble and the alignment uncertain. the ideas are therefore only dimly sen

this distortion and this stepping down of the idea take place might be outlined for you as follows: the passage of an idea from the plane of the intuition to the brain. i. the idea is seen by the mind "held steady in the light of the soul" ii. it descends to the higher levels of the mental plane and there clothes itself with the substance of those levels. it remains still an abstraction, from the angle of the lower mind. this point should be carefully noted by the would-be intuitive. iii. the soul throws its light upward and outward, and the idea, nebulous and faint, emerges into the consciousness of the man. it stands revealed, much as an object stands revealed when the bright beam of a powerful searchlight is thrown upon it. the mind, endeavouring to remain in- 34- glamour: a world probl

e as it is. his horizon is limited, his vision myopic. a fraction or a fragment of some basic idea impinges upon his consciousness and he interprets it as belonging to a range of activities with which it may have absolutely no relation at all. he therefore starts to work with the idea, distributing it in directions where it is entirely useless; he begins to clothe it in form from an utterly wrong angle, embodying it in such a way that its usefulness is negated. thus, from the very first moment of contact, the disciple has been suffering from illusion and as long as this is persisted in, the general illusion is strengthened. this is one of the most ordinary forms of illusion, and is one of the first ways in which the mental pride of the disciple can be broken. it is illusion through an init

is strengthened. this is one of the most ordinary forms of illusion, and is one of the first ways in which the mental pride of the disciple can be broken. it is illusion through an initial misapplication, leading to a wrong use or wrong direction of the idea. its cause is a small and non-inclusive mind. its cure is the training of the mind to be inclusive, well-stocked and well developed from the angle of modern intelligence. 5. through wrong integration of an idea. every disciple has a life plan, and some chosen field of service. if he has not such a field, he is not a disciple. it may be the home or the school or a larger field, but it is a definite place wherein he expresses that which is in him. in his meditation life and through his contact with his fellow disciples, he touches some i

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

that the use of words telepathically must be mastered as a preliminary step to the use of sentences and of thoughts. choose a word and meditate upon it, knowing wherefore you have chosen it. study it in the four ways indicated by patanjali*(4) that is- 18- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. study its form, study it symbolically, as a word picture. 2. study it from the angle of quality, of beauty, of desire. 3. study its underlying purpose and teaching value, and its mental appeal. 4. study its very being and identify yourself with its divine underlying idea. when you have reached this final stage, hold your consciousness steady at that high point as you (if you are a transmitter) send out the word to the receiver or to the receiving group. receivers should in t

ove three injunctions as to motive, technique and method. vii. the science of impression the entire subject of telepathic communication can be approached under a more subjective designation or name, but one which is interpretive of the more universal and prior stage than that of direct telepathic reception. the occultist ever approaches the subject connected with the evolutionary process from the angle of the whole and then the part, from the periphery to the centre, from the universal to the particular. among themselves, the masters do not deal with telepathy as a science warranting consideration, endeavour and impartation; they are concerned primarily with the science of impression. the term most often employed by them is the esoteric equivalent of what the average person means when he s

cience is as yet without a vocabulary. it is not limited at any stage by thoughtforms but it is limited by word forms; and it is therefore a difficult problem for me to pass on any information anent this subtle mode of communication of which telepathy is in fact but an exoteric externalisation. sources of impression to the three planetary centres impression, as an art to be mastered both from the angle of the impressing agent and of the impressed recipient, is definitely related to the world of ideas. as far as our planetary life is concerned, there are certain great sources of impression and one or two of them might here be noted; you will thus gain some idea of the subtlety of the whole subject, of its close relation to energy impacts and of its group reception as differentiated from ind

t in incarnation. what he gets out of this life of constant impression is largely dependent upon his power to invoke his environment and draw from it (in evocative response) what he needs in all the various departments of his being. this, in its turn, forces him whether he likes it or not to produce an effect upon other people; this can be far more potent for good or evil, and from the telepathic angle, than he likes to think or can conceive. you see, therefore, how these sciences of impression, of invocation and evocation, and of telepathy are naturally concerned with what is inherent in man and in his relation to his environment and circumstances. the germ or embryonic capacity for all types of planetary contact is inherent in every man and will not be frustrated in the long run. in this

nd also in the earlier a treatise on cosmic fire. in these present instructions i am dealing with group possibilities, with groups which can be trained to record, register and be impressed by the hierarchy. such a group can be in the position of being able to invoke the hierarchy with power if it so choose. i am again bringing these things to your attention as aspirants and disciples, but from an angle different to those in my earlier writings. the responsibility of impressionability, of telepathic registration and of invocative appeal is very great; hence what i have written here. xii. relation of the human to the hierarchical centre true telepathic rapport is part of the supreme science of contact and has peculiar and definite reference to humanity. many different terms might be used in

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ny true radiation or influence. in those far off times, antedating even lemuria and constituting in lemurian days simply an ancient tradition, the moon appeared to be a living vital entity. but i would have you bear definitely in mind that today the moon is nothing more than a dead form. it has no emanation and no radiation of any kind and, therefore, has no effect of any kind. the moon, from the angle of the esoteric knower, is simply an obstruction in space an undesirable form which must some day disappear. in esoteric astrology, the effect of the moon is noted as a thought effect and as the result of a powerful and most ancient thoughtform; nevertheless, the moon has no quality of her own and can transmit nothing to the earth. let me reiterate: the moon is a dead form; it has no emanati

is necessitates complete confidence in the understanding and interpretation of the astrologer and the recognition of the exact moment of birth. one wonders if these conditions of the exact moment and the completely wise astrologer are ever to be found as yet. second: by consciously assuming the position of the spiritual observer, and by cultivating the power to respond to the soul. then, from the angle of that soul, the man must learn to control circumstance and the attendant reactions of the personality. the following attitudes and positions taken by the esoteric astrologer should also be noted- 10- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. that the planetary influences indicate the trend of the outer life circumstances. when correctly inte

al, mental and spiritual. it holds the secret of the personality ray and of the man's responsiveness or lack of responsiveness to the soul, the real man. it indicates also the integration already achieved and the present point of unfoldment of the soul qualities, of the present available equipment, of the present life quality and of the immediately possible group relations. it indicates, from the angle of the ageless wisdom, nothing more. this is a reversal of the usual astrological position. the reason that i proffer this is that humanity is enough evolved so that the astrology of the soul will become possible before long; it constitutes from many points of view a reversal of normal procedure. this is both wise and necessary, and also inevitable. astrologers will eventually be divided int

st of all, that we are considering esoteric influences and not astrology, per se. our subject is the seven rays and their relationship to the zodiacal constellations or in other words the interaction of the seven great lives which inform our solar system with the twelve constellations which compose our zodiac. secondly, that we have necessarily to study these energies and their interplay from the angle of their effect upon the planet, and incidentally, their effect upon the forms in the various kingdoms of nature and particularly in connection with the fourth kingdom, the human, and with individual man average man, the disciple and the initiate. we shall enter into no definitions in connection with technical astrology, nor shall i use the many technical terms. if, in the presentation of th

en centres of force which are the seven spiritual energies. hierarchy iii. the third creative hierarchy (or the eighth) is a peculiarly interesting one. they are called "the triads" for they hold in themselves the potencies of triple evolution, mental, psychical, and spiritual. these triads of life are inherently the three persons of the trinity and the flower of the earlier system from a certain angle. from another angle, when studied as the "flower of the earlier eight" they are the eightfold points awaiting opportunity to flame forth. they are the devas who are ready for service, which is to give to another hierarchy certain qualities which are lacking. this hierarchy is regarded as the great donors of immortality whilst- 24- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

in my life. the second thing which i would like to do is to indicate some of the new trends in the world today which are definitely influencing mankind and raising the human consciousness. i want to point to some of the newer ideas which are coming out into the world of human thought from the inner group of masters and which are ushering in a new civilisation and culture and incidentally from the angle of eternity destroying many old and beloved forms. in my life i have seen, as have all thinking people, the disappearance of much that was worthless in the field of religion, of education and of the social order. and that is very good. looking back, i can imagine nothing more appalling than the perpetuation of the victorian era, for instance, with its ugliness, its smugness, and the excessiv

deration, towards understanding and cooperation, and towards those things which will benefit all and not just a chosen few is of encouraging importance. we are on our way towards brotherhood. the third thing which i would like to do is to show how wonderful human beings are. i have lived on three continents and in many nations. i have known the very rich and the very poor, intimately and from the angle of close friendship; the very highest in the world have been my friends and the very lowest; and in all classes, nations and races i have found the same humanity, the same beauty of thought, the same self-sacrifice and the same love of others, the same sins and weaknesses, the same pride and selfishness, the same aspiration and spiritual objectives and the same desire to serve. if i can mana

, and the will-to-good is eternally present. always we are proffered the opportunity to right the wrongs which we have wrought and to put straight the crooked places for which we are responsible. the details of my unhappiness are so remote that i cannot be specific and i do not intend to inflict upon you what i do remember. many of the causes lay within myself, of that i am sure. from the worldly angle, i had no reason to be miserable and my family and friends would have been greatly surprised had they known my reactions. have you not many times in life wondered what goes on in the mind of a child? children do have definite ideas on life and circumstances, and they do belong to themselves in a way with which no one can interfere but which is seldom recognised. i cannot remember the time wh

of person on through all classes to include such people as the grand duke alexander, the brother-in-law of the late czar of russia. i have never lived for any length of time in one place, for the gemini person is always on the move. my small grandson (who is also a true gemini) crossed the atlantic twice and was through the panama canal on two occasions before he was four years old. from another angle, if i did not watch myself with the greatest care, i would always be either in the heights of happiness and exhilaration or overcome with despair and in the depths of depression. as the result of much experience i have learnt to repudiate both extremes and endeavour to live on a tableland. i have not altogether succeeded. my major life conflict has been the battle between my soul and my pers

hem; only some families have kept records. as far as i know none of my ancestors did anything particularly interesting. they were worthy but apparently dull. as my sister once put it "they sat among their cabbages for centuries" it was good, clean and cultured stock but none of the people attained any famous or infamous notoriety. the family crest is, however, a very interesting one and, from the angle of esoteric symbolism, extraordinarily significant. i know nothing of heraldry or the correct terms in which to describe it. it consists of a rod with a wing at each end and between the wings are to be seen the five-pointed star and the crescent moon. the latter harks back, of course, to the crusades in which some of my forebears must have apparently participated but i like to think of the w

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

eared on earth. if you seek verbal expression, and if you want to talk within the limits of the human mind, you can say with a measure of accuracy: god, the planetary deity, is guilty of wrong thinking. but you will not be expressing the truth, but only a tiny fraction of the cause, as it appears to your feeble finite mind, through the medium of the general world glamour and illusion. 7. from one angle, disease is a process of liberation, and the enemy of that which is static and crystallised. think not, from what i say, that therefore disease should be welcomed, and that the process of death should be cherished. were that the case, one would cultivate disease and put a premium on suicide. fortunately for humanity, the whole tendency of life is against disease, and the reaction of the form

arma as a predisposing factor, and its power to produce those re-adjustments which emerge out of the past and affect the present. i shall deal with this more fully under our third point, dealing with our karmic liabilities. i would only suggest here that the whole subject of disease could be- 12- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust treated from the angle of karma and be definite and conclusive in its value had there been right teaching on this abstruse subject from the time that it was given out in the west. but the truth as it has come to us from the east has been as much distorted by the eastern theologian as the doctrines of the atonement and of the virgin birth have been misinterpreted and taught by the western theologian. the real truth

en out in the west. but the truth as it has come to us from the east has been as much distorted by the eastern theologian as the doctrines of the atonement and of the virgin birth have been misinterpreted and taught by the western theologian. the real truth bears little resemblance to our modern formulations. i am, therefore, seriously handicapped when dealing with the subject of disease from the angle of karma. it is difficult for me to convey to you anything of the truth as it really exists, owing to the pre-conceived ideas as to the ancient law of cause and effect which are necessarily in your mind. when i say to you that the doctrine of emergent evolution and the modern theories of the work of a catalyst upon two substances which when brought into relation with each other under the eff

s to realise. they make a horror out of death, whereas death is a beneficent friend. 3. disease can be the sudden and final call to the body to relinquish the soul and set it free for other service. in all these cases everything possible should be done from the standpoint of modern medical and surgical science and the allied sciences of which there are today so many. much too can be done from the angle of mental and spiritual healing, aided by the science of psychology. some day there must come cooperation in these various fields and a synthesising of their efforts. i have earlier pointed out that the astral body is the prime motivating factor in the lives of the majority. this is caused by the fact that: 1. it is the body in which the bulk of human beings are today centering their conscio

in the physical body, and therefore as to the diseases and the ills, inhibitions, and difficulties to which his flesh will fall heir. it is in this connection that it becomes obvious that the work of the physician and of the psychologist must eventually go hand in hand. the three most important aspects of all diagnoses are: 1. the psychological, or the gauging of the inner bodies of man from the angle of their development, their integration and the total coordination of the personality, as these subtler aspects of the human being express themselves in consciousness. 2. the work of the endocrinologist, as he deals with the endocrine glands, viewing them as power stations through which energy dynamic and illuminating can pour through from the centres. 3. the physician, who, taking into cons

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

uman being who will be a commercial asset and not a commercial liability. education has other objectives than rendering life enjoyable and so enabling men and women to achieve a culture which will permit them to participate with interest in all that transpires in the three worlds of human affairs. it is all the above, but should also be much more. v. education has three major objectives, from the angle of human development: first, as has been grasped by many, it must make a man an intelligent citizen, a wise parent, and a controlled personality; it must enable him to play his part in the work of the world and fit him for living peaceably and helpfully and in harmony with his neighbours. second, it must enable him to bridge the gap between the various aspects of his own mental nature, and h

definite relation to subsequent aspects of the process and to the emergence of the idea into some correlated form upon the physical plane. the visioning of the thoughtform is a process which must be succeeded by the appropriation of as much energy by the idea as is needed to make it effective or "apparent (esoterically speaking. of this the symbolism of arithmetic is the expression. from another angle, man reads his destiny in the heavens and writes out that destiny in his life upon the earth; he reduces, knowingly or unknowingly, the idea of his soul to due and proper form, so that each life adds, subtracts and multiplies, until the sum of each soul's experiencing is complete. thus, symbolically, the three basic ideas are held in elementary education, though their true meaning is divorce

ree aspects, in the same way that the three major rays are enhanced and aided by the work of the four minor rays. these four attributive unfoldments in man, through the activity of the soul in manifestation, are: 4. the attribute of harmony, produced through conflict. this leads to release and to the eventual power to create. this is one of the attributes which education should deal with from the angle of the intuition and should hold before its exponents as personality and group objectives. it is the attribute latent in all forms and is that innate urge or discontent which leads man to struggle and progress and evolve in order finally to make atonement and union with his soul. it is the lowest aspect of that higher spiritual and monadic triad which reflects itself in the soul. it is the c

s himself with the ideal which is the highest possible to man. this is, first of all, the soul; and then the oversoul or god. educators are therefore faced with the opportunity of dealing intelligently with the innate idealism to be found in any child, and with the interesting task of leading the youth of the world on from one realised goal to another. but this they must do in the future from the angle of the ultimate soul objective and not, as in the past, from the angle of a particular standard of national education. this is an important point, for it will mark the shift of attention from the nonessential to the essential. 7. finally the attribute of order, and the imposition of an established rhythm through the development of innate faculty to function under directed purpose and ritual

els. 10. it will include also the training of the human mechanism to respond to life impacts, and to the soul. this soul is essentially intelligence, vitally used on each plane. it functions as the discriminating mind on the mental plane, as the sensitive consciousness on the emotional plane, and as the active participator in physical life. this intelligent activity is always used from the wisdom angle. 11. the new education will take into consideration: a. the mind and its relation to the energy body, the etheric body, which underlies the nervous system and which galvanises the physical body into activity. b. the mind and its relation to the brain. c. the mind and its relation to the seven centres of force in the etheric body, and their externalisation and utilisation through the medium o

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

r of any subjective control, not because of any special privilege in the matter, but because if a student's mind is in true rapport with the teacher, then that student himself can become a source of inspiration to his fellow students; if he is thinking with clarity along the line of his chosen theme (note the word "chosen, then he too can teach. a master looks at each member of his group from the angle of their usefulness in the general group service. the contribution of each may differ; one disciple may have achieved much along the lines of clear thought and an impersonal attitude; his usefulness to the group can be that, and the master will seek to train him still more along these two lines. what is it therefore which prevents a disciple, as an individual, from having direct approach and

ust do not care enough. all desire to move forward, all possess a strong inner spiritual life, but the group antahkarana is usually still incomplete and the aspect of pure reason, which is of the heart, does not control. the evocative power of the spiritual triad is not, therefore, adequate to hold the personality steady and the invocative power of the personality is nonexistent speaking from the angle of the group personalities which make up the personality aspect of the ashram. this is a factor which can only become potent if certain personality relations are adjusted and inertia is overcome. then, and only then, can the "group stand" i propose to give you personality instructions only once a year, at the time of the full moon of may. i shall then indicate to you any needed changes in yo

er (in vol. i, page 99 "as time goes on, i shall bridge between the old techniques and the newer modes of training by using a part of the ancient technique, now becoming somewhat obsolete, and give you hints as to the nature and methods of educating accepted disciples in the processes of initiation" you will note, therefore, that it is my intention to give you such hints. this i shall do from the angle of initiation and in preparation for the second or the third initiation. bear this in mind. hitherto i have not taught you from that particular angle, but i have instructed you as accepted disciples in training for preparation a much earlier stage. these hints i will convey to you in the ancient symbolic formulas which will require much deep reflection on your part and an effort to evoke the

b. tells us in the secret doctrine) but is basically an automaton. the etheric body invokes and evokes; but it also, in relation to the physical plane, precipitates energy through a process of appropriation. a study of these things- 15- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust will bring to our attention the entire subject of the centres and this we will approach from the angle of invocation and evocation. the teaching upon the etheric body naturally follows upon any instructions which i may give anent telepathic communication and the manipulation of energy by the initiate-disciple, via the centres, via the group centres and when of very high development and initiate degree via the planetary centres. i have not yet given you much on this theme but there is much tha

f intensity, according to the ray, the type and the point in evolution of the disciple. from it you cannot escape. but one error emerges if careful thought is given to this dark night as pictured by the mystics down the ages. their emphasis has, in the past, been laid upon the suffering which the personality experiences and the agony through which the personality goes. but in reality and from the angle of the facts, that is not the true dark night. the real "dark night" is that of the soul as it participates in the pain of humanity as a whole, in the agony of humanity's separation from god (a separation based upon illusion but not on actuality) and upon the desperation of humanity's reaching forth towards what appears to be an unresponsive god. personality pain, agony and desperation are v

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

t, speculative and negative position to one of potent assurance, proved technique, and spiritual expression. i appeal to such movements as the psychical research societies in the- 9- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust world and the vast spiritualistic movement to lay the emphasis on divine expression and not so much on phenomena; let them approach the subject from the angle of service and carry their researches into the realm of energy, and cease to pander so much to the public. the opportunity offered them is great and the need of their work is vital. the service rendered has been real and essential, but if these movements are to avail themselves of the coming inflow of spiritual energy, they must shift their attention into the realm of true values. the traini

ct of the mental and emotional fusion of the techniques of the piscean age, and it will thus produce an eventual manifestation- 20- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust upon the physical plane of the plan of god for the immediate future. this is the vision which lies behind the experiment being carried on in the new seed groups. looking at the whole problem from another angle, it might be stated that the effort of the past has been to raise the consciousness of humanity through the pioneering efforts of its foremost sons. the effort of the future will be to bring down into manifestation the consciousness of the soul through the pioneering efforts of certain groups. it has therefore, as you will readily understand, to be a group effort because the soul is group co

tunity concerns the spirit aspect or the vital impulsive life aspect of divinity; that the second concerns the soul aspect or the subjective consciousness aspect of divinity; whilst the third concerns the body aspect or the physical expression, through consciousness, of the divine life. the first three groups which i have formed are intended to be small reflections of these three aspects from the angle of modern need and the meeting of that need. i have indicated somewhat the intended work of the first group from the angle of telepathic- 24- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust interplay (telepathy and the etheric vehicle. the method of communication between the members of the hierarchy has to be externalised, eventually, upon earth and this is one of the tasks o

ing, for you are all working in some measure upon the plane of illusion and of glamour, and for you the world illusion exists and the astral plane is for you a fact. but this i can say: for the initiate members of the great white lodge the astral plane does not exist. they do not work on that level of consciousness, for the astral plane is a definite state of awareness even if (from the spiritual angle) it has no true being. it embodies the great creative work of humanity down the ages, and is the product of the `false' imagination and the work of the lower psychic nature. its instrument of creative work is the sacral and the solar plexus centres. when the energies, finding expression through these two centres, have been transmuted and carried to the throat and heart by advancing humanity

ning now to the work of the third group, we find ourselves concerned with the task of the magnetic healers of the world. this has been dealt with elsewhere (esoteric healing. i will here refer to one or two points of more general interest, and to their threefold opportunity. it is of interest to note that the work of this group is perhaps one of the hardest to carry through, although from another angle it is far easier than the task of most of the other groups, because the consciousness of the bulk of humanity is found to be predominantly upon the plane of illusion and therefore, as the old commentary says "they who work to bring in light and yet are surrounded by the maya of the senses, work from the point of present being and need not to move out or in, or up or down. they simply stand"

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

le, and these distinctions should be pondered with care. the laws of the universe are simply the modes of expression, the life impulses and the way of existence or activity of the one in whom we live and move and have our being. there is no avoiding these laws in the last analysis, and there is no denying them, for we are eternally swept into activity by them and they govern and control (from the angle of the eternal now) all that happens in time and space. orders and commands are the feeble interpretations which men give to what they understand by law. in time and space, and at any given moment and in any given location, these- 16- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust commands are issued by those who are in a position of authority

onality indicated as it stands at the penetrating point of the antahkarana as it contacts the manas or lower mind and is thus the agent of the purpose of the monad, working through the spiritual triad which is as you know related to the personality by the antahkarana. the heart as an aspect of pure reason requires careful consideration. it is usually considered the organ of pure love but from the angle of the esoteric sciences love and reason are synonymous terms, and i would have you reflect upon why this should be. love is essentially a word for the underlying motive of creation. motive, however, presupposes purpose leading to action, and hence in the group-life task of the incarnating monad there comes a time when motive (heart and soul) becomes spiritually obsolete because purpose has

esire to move forward and possess a strong inner spiritual life hence my finding the time to work with them. but the group antahkarana is still incomplete and the aspect of pure reason and of the heart does not control. the evocative power of the spiritual triad is not, therefore, adequate to hold the personality steady and the invocative power of the personality is non-existent speaking from the angle of the group personalities which make up the personality aspect of the ashram. this is a factor with which they oft feel i have not to deal. it can only become a potent factor if certain personality relations are adjusted and inertia is overcome. then and only then can "the group stand" 2. the burning ground has done its work. here there is quite apt to be misunderstanding. to most people th

we give the name "sacrificial love" this does not connote happy relationships between individual members of the group. it might, presumably, lead to unhappy outer, superficial interplay, but basically it leads to an unalterably staunch loyalty, underlying the surface of the outer life. the master's influence, as he seeks to aid his disciple, always produces transitory turmoil transitory from the angle of the soul, but frequently appalling from the angle of the personality. similarly, the projection of the life and influence of any senior disciple into the periphery or aura of the aspirant or lesser disciple is in its degree likewise disturbing and upsetting; this is a point which should be carefully borne in mind, both as regards the disciple's own reactions and training, and as regards a

s expansion normally follows certain clear and definite stages: 1. a recognition of the goal. this goal is often expressed under the word "the door" a door permits entrance into some place larger than the area covered by the standing room of the would-be initiate. this statement refers to the "door of incarnation" through which the incarnating soul enters into life limited and restricted from the angle of the soul. the door of initiation admits "into a larger room" or sphere of extended expression. 2. the approach, under regulated and imposed and well-tried rules, of the entering one towards a visioned goal. this involves conformity to that which has been tried, known and demonstrated by all previous initiates. 3. the arresting of the steps of the initiate before the door in order that he

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

terranean areas of consciousness, yet feels baffled and bewildered in trying to deal with this formidable enemy. hercules invokes a brighter light than that of the analyzing mind. he seeks to raise his problem to a higher dimension, not to stir endlessly in the slough of the subconscious. endeavoring to see his dilemma in the light of that wisdom which we name the soul, he confronts it from a new angle of vision. by so doing, he breaks the hydra's grip, and eventually subdues the beast. fighting the hydra: modern version a consideration of the nine problems that confront the person in this day and age who seeks to slay the hydra, should shed light on the strange forces at work in that keg of explosive, the human mind [146] 1. sex. victorian prudishness and psychoanalytical prurience are bo

re right in that time now. we are not facing a judgment day in which the sheep and goats will be divided and some go to heaven and others go to hell. many ridiculous interpretations have been put upon the symbolism of the bible. it has been thought that the sheep went to heaven and the goats went to hell. it is the other way round. the goat in capricorn is the initiate and from a certain esoteric angle the goats do go to heaven because they function in the spiritual kingdom which is heaven; the sheep remain on earth (which after all is the only hell one can possibly predicate) until they are no longer sheep, until they learn to have individual thought, become goats, climb the mountain and exchange the position of follower to that of independent seekers. entrance into heaven is entrance int

ick reference. aries, the ram element: fire sign (as are also leo and sagittarius. quality: initiating. beginnings. will or power expresses itself through the great creative processes. in the early stages, activities are directed toward the material side of life; later, toward the spiritual. polar opposite: libra. an air sign (balance. rulers: exoteric, mars; esoteric, mercury. keywords: from the angle of form "let form again be sought; from the angle of soul "i come forth and from the plane of mind, i rule. taurus, the bull element: earth sign (as are also virgo and capricorn- 121- the labours of hercules quality: desire, for the mass of men; will or directed purpose for the disciple. polar opposite: scorpio, water sign (conflict of duality; desire overcome; triumphant discipleship. ruler

f soul "i come forth and from the plane of mind, i rule. taurus, the bull element: earth sign (as are also virgo and capricorn- 121- the labours of hercules quality: desire, for the mass of men; will or directed purpose for the disciple. polar opposite: scorpio, water sign (conflict of duality; desire overcome; triumphant discipleship. rulers: exoteric, venus; esoteric, vulcan. keywords: from the angle of form "let struggle be undismayed; from the angle of soul "i see and when the eye is opened, all is illumined. gemini, the twins element: air sign (as are also libra and aquarius. quality: duality. love-wisdom. fluidity. control of every pair of opposites. the underlying love of deity reaches our solar system through gemini. polar opposite: sagittarius. a fire sign (one-pointedness; prepar

eye is opened, all is illumined. gemini, the twins element: air sign (as are also libra and aquarius. quality: duality. love-wisdom. fluidity. control of every pair of opposites. the underlying love of deity reaches our solar system through gemini. polar opposite: sagittarius. a fire sign (one-pointedness; preparation for initiation. rulers: exoteric, mercury; esoteric, venus. keywords: from the angle of form "let instability do its work; from the angle of soul "i recognize my other [212] self and in the waning of that self i grow and glow. cancer, the crab element: water sign (as are also scorpio and pisces. quality: mass sensitivity; for the average man, mass identification with form; for the disciple, service for the masses. polar opposite: capricorn. an earth sign (spiritual awareness

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

of self-acknowledgement and the joys of the waking and dreaming worlds. the left hand path tests the individual, uniting the demonic with the angelic, and the balance between the two. it also frees one of the need for a spiritual father or mother, and to confirm responsibility and self-reliance by the individual themselves. that this is sometimes a lonely path is not a misstatement, but rather an angle of beauty of which we may seek comprehension of therein. what is often misunderstood is the intent of the left hand path. many view the lhp as one in line with christian satanism or diabolism, which is an inaccurate view of the path itself. the lhp is the freedom from such restrictive thoughts as good or evil, or the moral right of the day. the individual must seek to transcend both, and tha

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ts- hence good and bad dragons and serpents, and also the names given to the "sons of god (sons of spirit and matter: the good and bad magicians. this is the origin of this dual and triple nature in man. the legend of the "fallen angels" in its esoteric signification, contains the key to the manifold contradictions of human character; it points to the secret of man's self-consciousness; it is the angle-iron on which hinges his entire life-cycle- the history of his evolution and growth. on a firm grasp of this doctrine depends the correct understanding of esoteric anthropogenesis. it gives a clue to the vexed question of the origin of evil; and shows how man himself is the separator of the one into various contrasted aspects. the reader, therefore, will not be surprised if so considerable s

we read in the vendidad complaints uttered against the "serpent" whose bites have transformed the beautiful, eternal spring of airyana-vaego, changing it into winter, generating disease and death, at the same time as mental and psychic consumption, every occultist knows that the serpent alluded to is the north pole, as also the pole of the heavens* the latter produces the seasons according to the angle at which it penetrates the centre of the earth. the two axes were no more parallel; hence the eternal spring of airyana vaego by the good river daitya had disappeared, and "the aryan magi had to emigrate to sagdiani- say the exoteric accounts. but the esoteric teaching states that the pole had passed through the equator, and that the "land of bliss" of the fourth race, its inheritance from t

ltist- require a proof? let him open eliphas levi's histoire de la magic" p. 53, and carefully examine his "grand symbole kabalistique" of the zohar. he will find, on the engraving given, a white man standing erect and a black woman upside down, i.e, standing on her head, her legs passing under the extended arms of the male figure, and protruding behind his shoulders, while their hands join at an angle on each side. eliphas levi makes of it, god and nature; or god "light" mirrored inversely in "nature and matter" darkness. kabalistically and symbolically he is right; but only so far as emblematical cosmogony goes. nor has he invented the symbol any more[[footnote(s* these elements are- the cosmic, the terrene, the mineral, the vegetable, the animal, the aqueous, and finally the human- in t

ho know well the hindu symbols and constellations, will be able to find out by the description of the egyptian, whether the indications of the chronological time are correct or not. on the dendera zodiac as preserved by the modern egyptian coptic and greek adepts, and explained a little differently by mackey, the lion stands upon the hydra and his tail is almost straight, pointing downwards at an angle of forty or fifty degrees, this position agreeing with the original conformation of these constellations "but in many places we see the lion (simha[[vol. 2, page] 433 theories of a self-made adept. mackey adds "with his tail turned up over his back, and ending with a serpent's head; thereby showing that the lion had been 'inverted; which, indeed, must have been the case with the whole zodiac

of our earth, its population, and the propagation of life on it, in general. now bearing in mind the septenary division in divine hierarchies, as in cosmic and human constitutions, the student will readily understand that jah-noah is at the head of, and is the synthesis of the lower cosmic quaternary. the upper sephirothal[[diagram, triad- of which jehovah-binah (intelligence) is the left, female angle- emanates the[[diagram] quaternary. the latter symbolizing by itself the "heavenly man" the sexless adam-kadmon viewed as nature in the abstract, becomes a septenate again by emanating from itself the additional three principles, the lower terrestrial or manifested physical nature, matter and our earth (the seventh being malkuth, the "bride of the heavenly man, thus forming, with the higher

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ing spirit and leader. when he commences work, he separates the sparks of the lower kingdom that float and thrill with joy in their radiant dwellings, and forms therewith the germs of wheels. he places them in the six directions of space, and one in the middle- the central wheel. 4. fohat traces spiral lines to unite the sixth to the seventh- the crown; an army of the sons of light stands at each angle, and the lipika in the middle wheel, they say: this is good, the[[vol. 1, page] 32 the secret doctrine. first divine world is ready, the first is now the second. then the "divine arupa" reflects itself in chhaya loka, the first garment of the anupadaka. 5. fohat takes five strides and builds a winged wheel at each corner of the square, for the four holy ones and their armies. 6. the lipika c

e meant the "double triangle" the junction and blending together of pure spirit and matter, of the arupa and the rupa, of which the triangles are a symbol. this double triangle is a sign of vishnu, as it is solomon's seal, and the sri-antara of the brahmins- stanza v (continued) 4. fohat traces spiral lines to unite the six to the seventh- the crown (a; an army of the sons of light stands at each angle (and) the lipika- in the middle wheel. they (the lipika) say "this is good (b. the first divine world is ready, the first (is now, the second (world, then the "divine arupa (the formless universe[[footnote(s* that swedenborg, who could not possibly have known anything of the esoteric ideas of buddhism, came independently near the occult teaching in his general conceptions, is shown by his es

(eros, the electric power of affinity and sympathy, is shown allegorically as trying to bring the pure spirit, the ray inseparable from the one absolute, into union with the soul, the two constituting in man the monad, and in nature the first link between the ever unconditioned and the manifested "the first is now the second (world- of the lipikas- has reference to the same (b) the "army" at each angle is the host of angelic beings (dhyan-chohans) appointed to guide and watch over each respective region from the beginning to the end of manvantara. they are the "mystic watchers" of the christian kabalists and alchemists, and relate, symbolically as well as cosmogonically, to the numerical system of the universe. the numbers with which these celestial beings are connected are extremely diffi

sensible forces of nature, the elements and the phenomena of the universe" remarks mrs. a. kingsford in a foot-note explaining it very correctly. so does eastern philosophy[[vol. 1, page] 673 the aliases of fohat. a system moving in an elliptical orbit around the sun. the aphelion of this ring is 1,732 millions of miles beyond the orbit of neptune, its plane is inclined to the earth's orbit at an angle of 64[[degrees] 3, and the direction of the meteoric swarm moving round this orbit is contrary to that of the earth's revolution. this fact, recognized only in 1833, shows it to be the modern rediscovery of what was very anciently known. fohat turns with his two hands in contrary directions the "seed" and "the curds" or cosmic matter; is turning, in clearer language, particles in a highly at

BLUE EQUINOX

orld or in this! i was alone in the abyss. no whence! no whither! and no why! not even who evokes reply. no vision and no voice repay the sevenfold sacrament 191 my will to watch, my will to pray. vain is the consecrated vesture; vain the high and holy gesture; vain the proven and perfect spell enchanting heaven, enchaining hell. unyoked the horses from the car wherein i waged celestial war: mine angle sheathes again his sword at the interdiction of the lord. even hell is shut, lest spite and strife should show my soul a way to life. hope dies; faith flickers and is gone. love weeps, then turns its soul to stone. all nearest, highest, holiest things drop off; the soul must lose her wings, and, crippled, find, with no one clue the infinite maze to travel through, the goal unguessed, the pat

BOOK T

ulations and employments; little gain for much labour. therein hb:hrchal and hb:mtzral are ruling angels* book t page 21 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 li. the lord of shortened force eight of swords four white radiant angelic hands issuing from clouds, each holding two swords, points upwards; all the points touch near the top of the card. hands issue, two at each bottom angle of the card. the pose of the other sword symbols is re-established in the centre. above and below are the decan symbols jupiter and gemini. too much force applied to small things: too much attention to detail at the expense of the principal and more important points. when ill dignified, these qualities produce malice, pettiness, and domineering characteristics. patience in detail of study; g

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

are of a stagnant gleaming, watery hue, and their forms like hideous women, almost skeletons, united to the bodies of serpents and fishes. in the midst of the circle are placed samael and asmodai. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot, but colossal and attenuated; that of asmodai is as a bloated, bestial man, but in a crouching position. at the south-east angle are placed the evil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant; and a thousand- headed hydra serpent; everchanging and distorted countenance. at the north-east angle is aggerath, the daughter of machalath, a fiendish witch with serpent hair enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the north-west angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance, but standing upright as it were

utrefying water. after him cometh the un-nameable one (abaddon) and his appearance and symbol is that of a closelyveiled black gigantic figure, covered with whirling wheels and in his hand is a vast wheel whence issue as it whirls, multitudes of cat-like demons. behind cometh maamah like a crouching woman with an animal s body, crawling along the ground and eating the earth. and at the south-east angle are the winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariot the younger lilith, the wife of asmodai. she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man below it, and she appears as dragging down with her hands small figures of men into hell. of the three evil forces behind samael the first is qematriel, whose form is that of a vast black, man-headed dragon-serpent, and he united under him the force

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

es, be a triangle formed by two short, minor lines and a part of the life line itself. if this triangle (which can be of varying size) is present then a talent of some sort is possessed some kind of art from which the subject can gain considerable personal satisfaction. if the talent is not immediately apparent to her, let her search around a little and examine her interests. it will be there. an angle or sudden change of direction in the life line shows that there will be a change of course in the life. calculate and note the approximate date. care should be taken at this time in life, for the manner of living will change radically. similarly, a branch in the line of life indicates that, at the point in time where the branch occurs, the subject's life can take one of two major courses. it

he actual hour, preferably to the nearest minute. why are all these necessary? lesson nine: divination/ 125 7 light shades of green and yellow 8 dark gray, blue, purple, black 9 red,crimson, pink you would like to give her a record album as a 126/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft from the earth,the sun seems to describe a great circle in its travels. this path is called the ecliptic and the angle that it makes at any moment, as it rises above the eastern horizon, is called the ascendant. this name, ascendant, is also given to the sign of the zodiac that is rising at a given time. every four minutes the ascending sign is at a different angle over the horizon. it can therefore be seen that to obtain the correct sign and ecliptic, at the moment of birth, the time and place of birth must

BUDGE E

our steps as ye go, unite ye yourselves to your offerings in the hall of the eastern horizon' their work is to make the serpent mehen to travel to the eastern hall of the horizon, and they unite themselves to their habitations after this great god hath passed through the darkness and hath taken up his place in the horizon" p. 238 3. the serpent sem-shet. on his back rests the red crown, and in an angle of it is a human head. 4. the serpent sem-nebthet. on his back rests the white crown, from each side of which projects a bearded human head. the text reads"[these are] the hidden images of horus which are at the second door of the thick darkness [on] the holy road to sait (sa s. when this great god crieth out to them (i.e, to the two serpents) these hidden heads make their appearance, and th

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

ded to be an extensive, exhaustive "last word" on the angles or other included concepts; it was conceived as a noetic vision and gbm expression. the following comments pertain to my ideas at that time and deliberately avoid embellishing the cna with the more sophisticated concepts to which i have since been sensitized through my own work and the many brilliant examinations by other setians. first angle: unity. the concept of the universe as the totality of existence. note that this does not admit to monotheism (except in the sense of deism, because there is no room for conceptual distance between a god and a worshipper. the "laughing one" is azathoth, who is "blind" and an "idiot" because in a condition of perfect unity there is naught else to see, not any knowledge of anything else possib

as lovecraft's own ideas, although i rather think that he would not have found fault with such elaborations] in geometry a singularity identifies a locus only; there is no extension in any direction. even the locus is "both there and not, since it has no dimensions at all. hence there are an infinite number of loci, for example on a one-inch- long line: an interesting mathemagical paradox. second angle: duality. the profound and necessarily total change of unity into symmetry and polarity (and its symbolic representations: horus and set, yang and yin, etc) the "orderer of the planes and angles' is yog- sothoth, who is, as the shaper of energy and matter, described as the author of earth in its matter/energy/evolutionary configuration. note that in pure duality there is no room for judgment

representations: horus and set, yang and yin, etc) the "orderer of the planes and angles' is yog- sothoth, who is, as the shaper of energy and matter, described as the author of earth in its matter/energy/evolutionary configuration. note that in pure duality there is no room for judgment between the two; there is only one or the other. in duality geometry creates a single extension (a line. third angle: this is a very critical stage, because the existence of a third element introduces the notion of choice between the two opposites, either absolutely or relatively (aristotelian system) or of choice to aspire or not to aspire to universal perfections= platonic/pythagorean system. this is nyarlathotep, otherwise set, otherwise lucifer/satan, otherwise prometheus, otherwise thoth, who has crea

coming forth by night, the horus/set relationship actually fits into a threefold matrix rather than a twofold one. set is an independent intelligence with perspective upon the nonconscious objective universe on one hand and the chaos of the anti-objective universe (harwer) on the other. the simple horus/set duality results from primitive aristotelian thinking (so kick me, tharrud terclis. fourth angle: the ram of the sun (shub-niggurath/amon) is a manifestation of the "awakened" human psyche as energized by the messenger. it is thus that "satan" is known to humanity: a personalized reflection, as it were, of the results of the messenger's working. satan's other name (lucifer) is that of light and enlightenment, hence the "brilliance" of the nine angles. with the number four we have geomet

eflection, as it were, of the results of the messenger's working. satan's other name (lucifer) is that of light and enlightenment, hence the "brilliance" of the nine angles. with the number four we have geometrically a threedimensional displacement in space. hence existence of matter and energy becomes possible. hence time becomes possible, as the measurement of change in matter and energy. fifth angle: humanity as the physical vehicle for the expression of the satanic psyche as discussed in the fourth angle. concept of the body as a necessary medium for the self-realization of the psyche, at least in its early stage. translation of this into physical representation of supra- energy/matter forms such as set via the creation of images, building to temples, etc. a temple with five trihedrons

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

f the text read "in a concave mirror, i saw a star in the form of a snail between the navel of pegasus, the girdle of andromeda, and the head of cassiopeia."7 what roger bacon describes in the manuscript that was acquired by john dee is now known to be accurate and the illustration he includes of the andromeda 32..and the truth shall set you free nebula is also correct, but it is depicted from an angle which cannot be seen from the earth! dee was an adept and channeller of great renown and claimed to communicate with an 'angel with a wand, an extraterrestrial. the knowledge held within the secret society network has always been far- often centuries- in advance of what the mass of the people are allowed to know. the knowledge of the existence of america and its long term place in the plan w

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

the law of one. so what happened to mars? there is increasing acceptance that the earth has suffered some colossal geological upheavals. the debate (and often hostility) comes with the question of when and why. these upheavals have obviously involved the solar system as a whole because every planet shows evidence of some cataclysmic events, which have affected its surface, atmosphere, speed, and angle of orbit or rotation. the destruction of mars and its relationship with this devastation on earth is a subject occupying the minds of many researchers. there has been a much greater focus on mars since the various space probes have been directed there and, of course, their rather unfortunate record of being lost or suffering "technical problems, which prevent them sending pictures back to us

azis, freemasonry, hollywood, the death of princess diana, and even the true writers of the shakespeare plays. its web of influence is incredibly diverse because it has to work so hard to suppress human consciousness, which, in its true power, is far greater than the juveniles that seek to control. these guys know that humans are potentially far more powerful and so they have to hit us from every angle to keep us in comatose ignorance. one of their most effective weapons for this has been the pagan cult known as christianity. the christian "serpent" trinity the serpent trinity of el, wodan, and balder, the mother-father-son, has been repeated in many guises. the emphasis in the serpent trinity was on the mother and son. in babylon, that major stronghold of the serpent cult, the "son" was n

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

hostility) comesfigure 3: the mid-atlantic ridge, the centre of earthquake and volcanic activity in the area of the atlanticocean where plato apparently placed atlantis. 12with the questions of when and why. these upheavals have obviously involved the solarsystem as a whole because every planet shows evidence of some cataclysmic eventswhich have affected either its surface, atmosphere, speed and angle of orbit or rotation.i think the themes of the sumerian tablets are correct, but i doubt some of their detail,not least because of the vast period that passed between 450,000 years ago when theanunnaki are said to have arrived, and the time, only a few thousand years ago, whenthese accounts were written down. there was certainly an enormous cataclysm on theearth around 11,000 bc which destro

ed to have decodedsome of it in 1921. he said that part of the text read:in a concave mirror, i saw a star in the form of a snail between the navel of pegasus, thegirdle of andromeda, and the head of cassiopeia.13what is described in the manuscript acquired by dr john dee is now known to beaccurate and the illustration it contains of the andromeda nebula is also correct, but it isdepicted from an angle which cannot be seen from earth! this manuscript is just oneexample of the level of knowledge the brotherhood were working with hundreds ofyears ago while their other wing, the religions, were keeping the masses in the mostbasic ignorance. in this john dee-francis bacon circle were all the leading figures ofelizabethan society, including sir walter raleigh. it may have been francis bacon who

wrote of bacon:165he was a rosicrucian, some have intimated the rosicrucian. if not actually the illustriousfather c.r.c. referred to in the rosicrucian manifestos, he was certainly a high initiate ofthe rosicrucian order. those enthusiasts who for years have struggled to identify sirfrancis bacon as the true bard of avon might long since have won their case had theyemphasised its most important angle, namely, that sir francis bacon, the rosicrucianinitiate, wrote into the shakespearean plays the secret teachings of the fraternity of r.c.and the true rituals of the freemasonic order, of which order it may be discovered that hewas the actual founder.22the rituals and symbols of freemasonry can be traced back to ancient egypt andbeyond. in truth, its knowledge of sacred geometry, numbers an

tohave been the guardian ofsolomons treasure and aportrayal of him was foundamong the possessions of abbesauniere, the mysterious priestat rennes-le-chateau whoplaced a statue of asmodeus atthe entrance to his church.asmodeus is named as thechief demon in the hebrewtalmud. a painting ofwashington by caduceus isa mass of esoteric symbolismand geometry. two examplesare that his hand is raised atthe angle of the rising moonand his sword is at the angleof the sun at the wintersolstice.11the washington streetdesign has been expandedover the years, but this hasbeen done in keeping with aplan which appears to havebeen decided at the start. thesame thing seems to havehappened with somefigure 33: the inverted and distorted pentagrams in the washingtonstreets, one points into congress..the other int

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

ction runs precisely toward the jefferson memorial. this is the compass of freemasonry. the freemason's square begins at union square, with louisiana avenue forming one arm and washington avenue the other. again, you will have to draw a line down louisiana avenue and washington to see the fully-formed square, because louisiana ends at pennsylvania and washington ends at maryland. the critical 900 angle of the square is pictorially missing; however, once you draw the natural continuation of louisiana and washington beyond their termination points you will see the 900 square perfectly formed. the freemason's rule, or straightedge, is clearly seen if you draw a straight line south from the white house center to the base of the washington monument and then straight east to the capitol. thus, a

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ngles becomes more opaque. by running the acoustic signal generator through the range of frequencies, joe was able to pinpoint the exact frequency at which the forcefields were intensified by the acoustic signal. after detailed experimentation, joe found the sonic resonant frequency to which the pyramid resonated. the frequency is 51.0 hertz! for those who have studied the great pyramid, the base angle (i.e, the angle a side makes with the base) of the pyramid is 51.287 degrees, which is also known as the phi angle. it is an astounding correlation that the number associated with the most celebrated angle of the great pyramid is also the resonant frequency of the pyramid's forcefield! 9.3.3 interstellar beacon what the 51 hertz frequency does, when converted to an acoustic/sound signal, is

DEMONIC BIBLE

pheres, the nine angles between the worlds *or second, or third, as appropriate the first sphere set, i invoke thee. set, i summon thee. set, i conjure thee. come forth, set, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, set, and manifest thyself. come forth, set, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice, then say) i have crossed the first sphere, the first angle between the worlds. the second sphere tchort, i invoke thee. tchort, i summon thee. tchort, i conjure thee. come forth, tchort, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, tchort, and manifest thyself. come forth, tchort, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice, then say) i have crossed the second sphere, the second angle between the worlds. the thi

ave crossed the second sphere, the second angle between the worlds. the third sphere shiva, i invoke thee. shiva, i summon thee. shiva, i conjure thee. come forth, shiva, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, shiva, and manifest thyself. come forth, shiva, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice, then say) i have crossed the third sphere, the third angle between the worlds. the fourth sphere kali, i invoke thee. kali, i summon thee. kali, i conjure thee. come forth, kali, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, kali, and manifest thyself. come forth, kali, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice, then say) i have crossed the fourth sphere, the fourth angle between the worlds. the fifth sphere ah

the fourth sphere, the fourth angle between the worlds. the fifth sphere ahrimon, i invoke thee. ahrimon, i summon thee. ahrimon, i conjure thee. come forth, ahrimon, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, ahrimon, and manifest thyself. come forth, ahrimon, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice, then say) i have crossed the fifth sphere, the fifth angle between the worlds. the sixth sphere gorgo, i invoke thee. gorgo, i summon thee. gorgo, i conjure thee. come forth, gorgo, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, gorgo, and manifest thyself. come forth, gorgo, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice, then say) i have crossed the sixth sphere, the sixth angle between the worlds. the seventh sphe

sixth angle between the worlds. the seventh sphere demogorgon, i invoke thee. demogorgon, i summon thee. demogorgon, i conjure thee. come forth, demogorgon, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, demogorgon, and manifest thyself. come forth, demogorgon, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice, then say) i have crossed the seventh sphere, the seventh angle between the worlds. the eighth sphere shaitan, i invoke thee. shaitan, i summon thee. shaitan, i conjure thee. come forth, shaitan, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, shaitan, and manifest thyself. come forth, shaitan, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice, then say) i have crossed the eighth sphere, the eighth angle between the worlds. t

phere, the eighth angle between the worlds. the ninth sphere melektaus, i invoke thee. melektaus, i summon thee. melektaus, i conjure thee. come forth, melektaus, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, melektaus, and manifest thyself. come forth, melektaus, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice, then say) i have crossed the ninth sphere, the ninth angle between the worlds. entering the 666th dimension i have crossed the nine spheres, the nine angles between the worlds. and have entered the 666th dimension. i stand at the center of the universe and become a god upon the earth a dark god upon the earth. the grimoire of abramelin the mage the four princes and superior spirits be: lucifer. leviatan. satan. belial, the eight sub-princes be: asta

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

anifestation of all things through the differentiation into pairs of opposites and their union in a third. 20. thus doth the tree unfold its secrets to the qabalists, 21. the second triangle upon the tree of life is formed of the sephiroth chesed, geburah, and tiphareth. chesed is formed by the overflowing of binah, and is situated in the right-hand pillar of mercy, immediately below chokmah; the angle of the lightning flash, which is used to indicate the course of the emanations upon the tree, slopes downwards to the right across the glyph, from binab at the head of the pillar of severity to chesed, which occupies the middle section of the pillar of mercy. then the flash turns and goes horizontally across the glyph back again to the pillar of severity, in the middle section of which is fo

of divination, rises from and finds its explanation in the tree and nowhere else. that may seem a dogmatic statement to the scholarly historian searching for traces of the origin of those mysterious cards, and, may we add, most unamentably failing to find it; but when it is realised that the initiate works the tarot and the tree together, and that they dovetail into each other at every imaginable angle, it will be seen that such an array of correspondences could be neither arbitrary nor fortuitous. 36. a most interesting and important aspect of the practical work of the tree concerns the manner in which ceremonial and talismanic magic are used to compensate the findings of the divinatory sciences. each prick-symbol of geomancy, each card of the tarot, and each horoscopic factor have their

cating that the rabbis were acquainted with the nebular theory before science was acquainted with the telescope. the manner in which the ancients deduced the basic facts of cosmogony by purely intuitive means and the use of the method of correspondences, centuries before the invention and perfection of the instruments of precision which enabled modern man to make the same discoveries from another angle, must be a matter of perpetual amazement to anyone who comes to the traditional philosophy unbiased. 24. as above, so below. the microcosm corresponds to the macrocosm, and we must therefore seek in man the kether above the head which shines with a pure white brilliance in adam kadmon, the heavenly man. the rabbis call it the yechidah, the divine spark; the egyptians call it the sab; the hin

fence and clear it. life brings them up to it again and again, and presently begins to use mystical qabala page 185 the whip and spur of psychological sickness; for those who will not face life, dissociate; and dissociation is the prime cause of most of the ills that mind is heir to. 19. if we study the lessons of history we shall get much light on moral and spiritual problems from an unexpected angle. we see that all civilisation and inspiration arose in the east; a point to which those who are of eastern race or follow an eastern tradition point proudly, saying that the west must sit at the feet of the east if it is to learn the secrets of life. 20. now it cannot be denied that there are many things, especially the more recondite aspects of psychology, concerning which the east knows a

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

oul. once i agreed to her suggestions, i was done for. we went on with our litany. but i was getting near the end of my resources. i had a curious sensation as if my field of vision were narrowing. this, i believe, is a characteristic phenomenon of hysteria. out of the corners of my eyes i could see two walls of darkness creeping up behind me on either side, as if one stood with one's back to the angle of a screen, and it were being slowly closed upon one. i knew that when those two walls of darkness met, i should be broken. then a curious thing happened. i distinctly heard an inner voice say "pretend you are beaten before you really are. then she will let up the attack and you will be able to get away" what this voice was, i have never known. i immediately followed its advice. with my ton

occult college in hampshire we had some rather curious happenings. there was an outbreak among us of exceedingly bad "mosquito bites" the bites themselves were not poisonous, but the stabs were of such a nature that they bled freely. i remember waking up one morning to find a patch of blood the size of the palm of my hand on the pillow; it had apparently come from a small puncture just behind the angle of the jaw. several others had similar experiences. i have never seen anything like it, either before or since, nor did it occur again after miss l. left. i did not tell the adept z. about it at the time, and later, when i was reminded of the incident and mentioned it, the opportunity for investigation had gone by. he expressed the opinion that it was a vampire's work, and cited similar case

curios scattered. to be the possessor of one of these buddhas, magnetised by dugpa rites, is not a very pleasant thing. i had a curious experience with a buddha upon one occasion. it was an archaic soap-stone statuette, some nine inches high, and its owner had dug it up herself on the site of a burmese city that had fallen in ruin and been swallowed by the jungle. it was placed on the floor in an angle of the stairs, and served as a doorstop upon occasion. i had a flat on the top floor, and had to pass the melancholy little buddha each time i came in or went out, and to me it seemed a desecration to see the sacred symbol of another faith treated thus. i tried to point this out to her, and asked her how she would feel if she saw a crucifix thus utilised, but without result. meanwhile the li

ge being satiated, we cannot immediately reverse the spin of the soul and reconcentrate upon works of wisdom and redemption. we may liken the soul moving with the tide of evolution to a wheel spinning clockwise, or deosil; and a soul moving against the tide of evolution to a wheel spinning counter clockwise, or widdershins. the position of the axle can be altered so that the wheel revolves at any angle without the direction of its revolution being effected, but the flywheel has to be stopped before the engine can be reversed, and a big flywheel takes a great deal of stopping. moreover, in order to reverse the flywheel, we have to stop the engine. the normal movement of the soul is deosil, forward with the current of evolution. we need to think many times before we undertake to reverse that

gy. it is an excellent plan, when trying to break an undesirable psychic contact, to immerse oneself in a bath of water that has been especially consecrated for the purpose; re-dressing in new or at least clean clothing afterwards, and if it be by any means possible, moving into a different room. if this cannot be done, move the bed into a different position, taking care to turn it at a different angle; that is to say, if you have been in the habit of sleeping lying north and south, place your bed so that you will now be lying east and west. the following prayers may be used for the blessing of the salt and water"(pointing the first and second fingers at the salt) i exorcise thee, creature of earth, by the living god, by the holy god, by the omnipotent god, that thou mayest be purified of

DONALDTYSON AIQBEKER

l can be substituted for another, allowing different interpretations and practical uses for the words involved. the grid also functioned as a sort of cypher machine. magicians represented the letters in the cells by means of the borders of the cells. for example, a letter in the central cell would be substituted for by a closed box; a letter in the upper-left cell would be substituted for with an angle that opened to the left; and so on. which of the three letters in a cell was intended by these graphic symbols was indicated by means of dots place at the tops of the angles. one dot meant the letter on the right, two dots the letter in the middle, and three dots the letter on the left side of the cell in question. when these angles of the grid were combined, it was possible to produce elega

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

natal chart (horoscope) a figure is divided into 12 portions representing the astrological houses. the 12 houses are similar to the 12 astrological signs, and the planets, being always in the zodiac, will therefore all fall within these 12 divisions or houses. the line that separates any house from the preceding is called the cusp of the house. the first house is called the ascendant, or the east angle; the fourth, the imum coeli, or the north angle; the seventh, the west angle; and the tenth, the medium coeli, or the south angle. after this figure is drawn, tables and directions are given for placing the signs, and because one house corresponds to a particular sign, the rest can also be determined. when the signs and planets are all placed in the houses, the astrologer can augur, from the

s jacob dixon. biomate a manual computer used for charting biorhythm cycles to predict high, low, and danger points in an individual s biochemistry (see also biolater) biometer of baraduc an instrument to register vibrations and nervous force of human bodies. it consists of a needle suspended by a fine thread under a glass shade. if the hand is brought near the shade, the needle is deflected. the angle of deflection, according to the inventor, hyppolite baraduc, depended on various mental, physical, and moral conditions of the experimenter. he believed that the biometer indicated aspects of such conditions. similar instruments intended to indicate nervous or psychic force include the sthenometer developed by paul joire and the de tromelin cylinder. these are lightly suspended or balanced i

his present state according to theosophy (see also solar system; theosophy) divining rod a forked rod, or branch of tree, that in the hands of certain people is said to indicate, by means of spasmodic movements of varying intensity, the presence of water and minerals underground. traditionally the rod is of hazel wood and v-shaped. the ends are held by the operator. other materials such as right-angle wire rods are claimed to be equally effective. diviners claim that under the effect of rhabdic force, the rod twists or revolves when the operator passes over underground water or minerals. the term rhabdic derives from the greek for rod. mention of the rod used for purposes of divination are to be found in the records of ancient egypt. cicero and tacitus both wrote of the rod virgula divina

(1938. in the 1970s psychic ingo swann worked with karlis osis at the american society for psychical research on a series of experiments aimed at demonstrating the existence of the double. swann, seated in a chair and attached by electrodes to a monitoring device, attempted to project his double to a hidden target. the vision of the double, as opposed to simple clairvoyance, was determined by the angle of vision at which the target objects were viewed. these tests proved most successful and provide some of the best data available on the existence of a human double. robert a. monroe, also known for his obes, has allowed himself to be tested on various occasions. sources: battersby, h. f. prevost. man outside himself. london, 1942. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1969. black

arefully suspended wires invisible to the spectators, over which a rope was thrown and secured by a hook. keel claimed that he learned the trick from an indian holy man who was no longer interested in illusions. however, there are still some feats of indian fakirs that have not been explained by simple illusion. these include various acts of levitation done in the round, with prying eyes at every angle. some have suggested that such events argue for the existence of a rare but genuinely occult power. according to traditional hindu yoga teachings, levitation and other supernormal powers are possible at a certain stage of yogic development. the material world itself is regarded as maya (illusion, an inferior reality that may be transcended by advanced yogis. the great hindu religious teacher

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

eparting. this symbol was used by many secret and occult societies, by the rosicrucians, the illuminati, down to the freemasons of modern times. modern occultists translate the meaning of the pentagram as symbolic of the human soul and its relation to god. the pentagram is placed with one point in the ascendant. that point represents the great spirit, god. a line drawn from there to the left-hand angle at the base is the descent of spirit into matter in its lowest form; where it ascends to the righthand angle, it typifies matter in its highest form: the brain of man. from here, a line is drawn across the figure to left angle, representing man s development in intellect; while progress in material civilization, the point of danger from which all nations have fallen into moral corruption, is

matter in its lowest form; where it ascends to the righthand angle, it typifies matter in its highest form: the brain of man. from here, a line is drawn across the figure to left angle, representing man s development in intellect; while progress in material civilization, the point of danger from which all nations have fallen into moral corruption, is signified by the descent of the line to right angle at the base. the soul of man being derived from god cannot remain at this point but must struggle upward, as is symbolized by the line reaching again to the apex, god, from which it issued (see also ceremonial magic; magic; magical instruments and accessories; magical vestments and appurtenances) sources: barrett, francis. the magus: a complete system of occult philosophy. london, 1801. repr

arlotto, a processing engineer, worked with the images and demonstrated their three-dimensional nature. his work provided evidence that, whether natural or artificial, the structures were not a simple simulacra, natural objects that looked like something recognizably human (e.g, a pane of glass which appears to have a face in it. most simulacra disappear when the object is viewed from a different angle or the lighting direction is changed. the existence of such structures on mars, should they prove to be artificial, would have far-reaching implications concerning the place of humans in the solar system and the order of things. there is no place for the construction of such objects in human history as it is currently constructed. those who accept the possibility that the face, the pyramid

or the honor of the first discovery. buchanan mapped out an entirely new distribution of the phrenological organs in 1843 and developed the theory of nerve-aura as a connecting link between will and consciousness. the title page of collyer s psychography; or, the embodiment of thought (philadelphia, 1843) represented two persons looking into a bowl, illustrating, in collyer s words, that when the angle of incidence from my brain was equal to the angle of reflection from her brain she distinctly saw the image of my thought at the point of coincidence. sunderland discovered no less than 150 new phrenologic organs by means of mesmeric experiments. professor j. s. grime substituted the magnetic fluid with etherium, rev. j. bovee dods with vital electricity. andrew jackson davis was started on

ege encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. moon, sun myung 1051 and careers to become workers in moon s organization. the organization also reached out to speak to the influential in a variety of fields, including science, the media, and religion. as the anticult movement formed in the mid-1970s, the unification church was singled out as its main target. moon was criticized from every angle. he was pictured as a power-hungry dictator who turned his followers into mindless zombies. finally in the early 1980s, in spite of the widespread support of the religious community, moon was convicted on a tax violation charge and eventually served 13 months in jail (1984.85, but upon his release he immediately resumed leadership of the church. over the years moon delivered lectures regular

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot, but colossal and attenuated; the form is of a bloated bestial man, in a crouching position. at the southwest corner are placed the evil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant, and the thousand-headed 7 hydra serpent, and the elder tylyl, the wife of lams, a woman with an ever changing and distorted countenance. at the northeast angle is trga (aggerath) the daughter of twlwjam, a fiendish wretch with serpent hair, enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the northwest angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance but standing upright, as it were, and formed of putrefying n. after him cometh the unnamable one, wmysa (asimon) and his appearance and symbol is that of a cloudy, veiled, black, gigantic fi

black, gigantic figure covered with whirling wheels and in his hand is a vast wheel which issues, as it whirls, multitudes of cat-like demons. behind him cometh hmun, nahimah, like a crouching woman with an animal's body, crawling along the ground and eating l. lmcj twklm jxn dwh d wsy hlwd g hrwb g trapt rtk hm kj hnyb lb b wy ydm \wda hwyj brqycjn ruc rwmj tylyl tljm lams bhr 8 at the southwest angle are a winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariot the younger tylyl, the wife of yadwmsa. she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man below it, and she appears as if drawing down with her hands small figures of men into hell. of the four evil forces before lams the first is lafmq, qemetiel, whose form is that of a vast, black, swan-headed dragon-serpent, and he uniteth under him the

FAUST

is a window, here a door, for you, besides a certain chimney-flue. mephistopheles let me own up! i cannot go away; a little hindrance bids me stay. the witch s foot upon your sill i see. faust the pentagram? that s in your way? you son of hell explain to me, if that stays you, how came you in today? and how was such a spirit so betrayed? mephistopheles observe it closely! it is not well made; one angle, on the outer side of it, is just a little open, as you see. faust that was by accident a lucky hit! and are you then my captive? can that be? by happy chance the thing s succeeded! mephistopheles as he came leaping in, the poodle did not heed it. the matter now seems turned about; the devil s in the house and can t get out. faust well, through the window- why not there withdraw? mephistophe

thales he asks advice and fain would come to be. he has, he told me, come to earth but half-way formed, a quite peculiar birth. he has no lack of qualities ideal but lacks too much the tangible and real. till now the glass alone has given him weight; he d like forthwith to be incorporate. proteus you are a virgin s son, yea, verily: you are before you ought to be! thales [softly] and from another angle things seem critical; he is, methinks, hermaphroditical. proteus success must come the sooner in that case; as soon as he arrives, all will fit into place. but here there is not much to ponder: your start must be in that wide ocean yonder! there on a small scale one begins, the smallest things is glad to swallow, till step by step more strength he wins and forms himself for greater things to

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

le feldman november 23, 2000 4' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8- in the early 1970 s, the work of the chariot trust published a landmark series of translations of the primary hebrew and aramaic works of the mystical qabalah, many of which had never been rendered into english. until that time, most books in english on the qabalah were written either by scholars, who approached it from a pedagogical or historical angle, or by hermetic/practical qabalists who framed it within an occult perspective. the work of the chariot was rooted in the oral teachings of an accomplished mystic who was a genuine master of the tree of life, a real man of the ayn. the emphasis of his teaching was to engage in practices that would lead each individual to their own experiential understanding, their own ascent of the tree. thi

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

this man that she determined to jilt solomon and win the heart of hiram abiff. in other words, humanity, when its eyes are opened to the impotence of the churchmen, the sons of seth, who are themselves dependent upon divine favor, and when it sees the power and potency of the rulers of temporal fame is then ready to rush to them, and leave the spiritual for the material. this from the microcosmic angle of matter. from the cosmic angle or view point we note again that solomon's temple is the solar universe and hiram abiff, the grand master, is the sun which travels around the twelve signs of the zodiac, enacting there the mystic drama of the masonic legend. at the vernal equinox the sun leaves the watery sign of pisces, which is also feminine and docile, for the belligerent, martial, energe

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

h 37; for it is through the union of bodies and souls that perfect unity is attained. so long as jacob was unmarried, god did not manifest to him clearly. after marriage he arrived at the perfection which is above as distinguished from the perfection which is below, and god manifested to him clearly. 38 we thus see that the mystery of sex is but the mystery of good and evil looked at from another angle. and as in the first problem the separation of evil from good is the main cause of differentiation between christian and hebrew ethics, so is the looking upon the sex act as sinful in place of righteous the main cause of differentiation between christian and hebrew morality. as christian ginsburg writes: love and fear are designed to aid the soul in achieving her high destiny, when she shall

lizes the entire universe; but to the astronomer it is the value of gthe finestructure constant h. 14 something very different, nevertheless something equally mysterious. yet to scoff at science would be foolishness, just as it is foolishness to scoff at any honest idea. science is a means to an end- the knowledge of shadows. so also is the qabalah, though it looks at the mystery from a different angle of thought. when the qabalist says, gas above so beneath h, and when the scientist says, gto measure the mass of an electron, a suitable procedure is to make astronomical observations of the distances and velocities of spiral nebulae h, 15 these angles all but coincide. and when the qabalist postulates no-thingness as the beginning of every-thingness, and the scientist says, gthe beginning s

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

leaming, watery hue, and their forms like hideous women, almost skeletons, united to the bodies of serpents and fishes.the qllphqth of theqabalah27in the midst of the circle are placed samael and asmodai. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot,butcolossal and attenuated;thatof asmodaias 225 bloated, bestial man, but in a crouching position. atthesouth-east angle are placedtheevil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant; and a' thousand-headedhydraserpent; and the elder lilith,thewife ofsamael,awoman with an ever-changing and distorted countenance. at the north-east angle is aggerath,thedaughter of machalath, a fiendish witch with serpent hair enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the north-west angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fear

e attributed to the five ordinary planets- i do not say with particular accuracy, but still they are so attributed; and the positive side of every vibration is said to be attributed to the sun, and the negative is said to be attributed to the moon. now, when our world began to revolve upon its axis, and also to go round the central sun with poles inclined to the plane of its orbit at a particular angle, it generated two centres offorce, one positive and the other negative; and it generated a double kind of current, a positive current and a negative current, and these currents really account for most of the physical phenomena of the globe. these currents are of different kinds. look at any physical atlas and you can trace some of them; you can see the magnetic currents coming to a pole, not

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

masons' belief in the "great architect of the universe" he has this to say: masonry is not godless. but the concept of god they have adopted is different from that of religion. the god of masonry is an exalted principle. it is at the apex of the evolution. by criticizing our inner being, knowing ourselves and deliberately walking in the path of science, intelligence and virtue, we can lessen the angle between him and us. then, this god does not possess the good and bad characteristics of human beings. it is not personified. it is not thought of as the guide of nature or humanity. it is the architect of the great working of the universe, of its unity and harmony. it is the totality of all the creatures in the universe, a total power encompassing everything, an energy. despite all this, it

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

a, dvapara yuga and kali yuga. these can also be correlated to the greek tradition of dividing history into ages of gold, silver, bronze and iron. the krita yuga is the golden age, the age of spirit and from there onwards things get successively worse until the kali age, which ends in an apocalypse of water and fire. the evolutionary or technological worldview sees human life from a materialistic angle. life has evolved from amoeba to human, becoming more and more complex with related advances in culture and technology. when two worldviews as juxtapositioned and considered in the light of the alpha event, some interesting things come to our attention. gnostic theurgy page 19 if we decided to draw a chart using the vertical bar to represents degrees of matter and spirit, matter in the lower

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

oint in the pentagram is to be colored russet. the two angled lines forming this point in the pentagram are attributed unto the sephiroth of dwh and jxn. the bottom right foot or point of the pentagram is attributed unto the element of o. this point of the pentagram is attributed to the kerubic emblem of e, y, and to the wand. the color of this point is a bright scarlet. the two lines drawn at an angle to 3 formulate this point are attributed to the sephiroth of hrwbg and trapt. it is here that the o and m dependency is revealed. the pentagram under the presidency of the name hwchy is formulated in two ways in the hexagonal center. these letters should be painted in the white color of on the black background on which the entire pentagram symbol is painted. the top portion of the pentagram

the pentagram is symbolized by the scepter of hermes, the letter c, and the rays which issue forth from the five corner angles of the pentagram. the scepter of zeus, or jupiter, is emblematic of the left side, while the scepter of neptune and poseidon is emblematic of the right side of the pentagram. beyond the bottom two feet of the pentagram are the scepter of pluto, dis, orphaus hades in the o angle, and the scepter of demeter or ceres in the l angle. the letters of the pentagrammaton are drawn in their appropriate colors over the white rays which issue forth from the five corner angles. study the diagram well and let the z.a.m. construct his own full color diagram on a black background. this way, each corridor of the pentagram may be explored by methods of traveling and skrying in the

e" the \yhla jwr, the divine spirit that hovered over the waters of creation. when the letter c is added to the tetragrammaton, it forms the name hwchy, hcwhy. the latter name is the formation when the letter c is placed between the three letters of the tetragrammaton and ruling l. as one can observe from the diagram of the complete pentagram, a ray representing the divine issueth forth from each angle. therefore, the true name of the pentagram is called the "flaming pentagram" or "star of great light" this affirms the power and force of the divine light to be found within this most sacred symbol. the pentagram must be traced with the single point upward. it is a symbol of spirit ruling over matter. when it is traced in an adverse fashion with the single point down, it becomes an "evil" sy

let the adept be aware that the banishing pentagram of l may be traced as a potent symbol of protection between thee and any opposing astral force by simply tracing it in the air before the opposing force. let the adept take due care, to in all cases make certain the pentagram is proportional, and the ends fully closed. observe that the invoking pentagram of m begins from n and n begins from the angle of m. o, like l, begins with. the adept should take notice that an active-passive elemental relationship exists within the symbol of the pentagram. trace the kerubic sign of the element in the center of the pentagram. should you need to limit or confine the elemental energy as in talisman working, then draw a circle clockwise around the pentagram; otherwise, do not draw a circle around it. t

erect an astrological scheme of the heavens for the time of working so that the adept will know what quarter or direction to face. the use of an ephemeris can be invaluable for this task. when working with the planets and in stubborn zodiacal cases, it may be more effective to use the hexagram ritual. the pentagram, when performed effectively, unites a force, a current, a color and a sound. each angle of the pentagram is assigned certain hebrew divine names from the angelic tablets. this can be seen in the expanded diagram at the beginning of this lesson. these divine names must be vibrated with the invoking and the banishing pentagram. let the adept again be reminded that the enochian names are not vibrated without the presence of the tablet of union and the four watchtower tablets. reme

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

e full page diagram of complete hexagram) ararita atyrara atyrara is a notarikon that forms the divine name of seven letters with the hebrew initials of the sentence: dja wtrwmt wtwdwjyy car wtwdja car dja "one beginning of his unity, one beginning of his individuality, his permutation is one" observe the diagram on the following page and you will notice, that like the pentagram, each re-entering angle of the hexagram issueth a ray. these rays are the radiation from the divine. therefore, like the pentagram, the hexagram is called the "flaming hexagram" and also the six rayed signet star. in most cases, the hexagram is traced with a single point uppermost. the hexagram is not an evil symbol when traced with the two points upward. the diagram of the complete hexagram should be traced on a b

beginning of his unity, one beginning of his individuality, his permutation is one" this is expressed in english. in hebrew at the angles from which the divine issueth its rays are the seven letters of the name atyrara. the hexagram rituals in the supreme ritual of the hexagram, the hexagram is traced in accordance with the attributions of the sephiroth on the tree of life. the uppermost point or angle alludes to the supernals, but its point answereth to tud. the bottom angle answereth unto dwsy, and the remaining points of the hexagram or angles unto the remaining sephiroth of the microprosopus. the hexagram combines the two most opposing forces; that of fire and water. 6. l a b c f k y 7 the hexagram, unlike the pentagram, is not traced in one continuous line. the unicursal hexagram, whi

in all workings of our order, in group or privately, the classical hexagram is preferred. all invoking hexagrams are to be traced following the course of the sun. therefore, trace the line from left to right. banishing hexagrams are traced contrary to the course of the sun. when the adept is invoking a planet using the hexagram, it is traced in two triangles. the first triangle commences from the angle of the planet. put simply, begin from the sephira the planet is assigned to. the second triangle of the hexagram commences from the opposite angle of the first triangle. the symbol of the planet is traced in the center. the order has a very specific way of tracing the planetary symbols. this information appears in unpublished material written by s.l. macgregor mathers, g.h. frater s.r.m.d. l

th them in the zodiac. the sun and the moon, thus, being at the same time either in conjunction or in opposition with each other. 9 when performing the hexagram rituals, it is important to complete the circle in the temple or working area. do not trace a circle around each hexagram unless you wish to confine its force to one place as in the charging of telesmata. superior and inferior triads each angle of the hexagram is in sympathy with either a superior planet or an inferior planet. the word "inferior" and "superior' denote a higher triad or a lower triad on the tree of life. the superior planets are l, k, f. the inferior planets are c, b, and 5. each hexagram is counter charged with its exact opposite. thus, k superior is counter charged with b inferior. let the adept study closely the

the four good forms created by tracing the two triangles of the hexagram. the lesser ritual of the hexagram is based on these four forms. l y f k b c this is the fire hexagram. its affinity is with the eastern quarter, the position of fire in the zodiac (notice f, and k do not change sides. to achieve this from the basic hexagram, lower the inverted triangle, then reverse it by throwing the lunar angle up to the top from being lowest. l k y f b c the second form is the classical hexagram with the attribution of the angles as usual. the hexagram has an affinity with earth and is traced in the southern quarter. this is the position of earth in the zodiac, and the sun at noon when it is at its culmination. 16 l b c y f k the third form has its affinity with air and is in the western quarter

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

. i hereby direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 enochian a: in/ of/ on/ the/ with. a babalond: of a harlot. a boapri: let them serve you. a cocasb: the time. a cro odzi: hast thy beginning. aaan: kerubic angel of water angle of fire tablet. aab: cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. aabco: commanding angel of air angle of water tablet. aacc: subservient angel of fire angle of air tablet. aadt: kerubic angel of air angle of water tablet. aaetpio: senior of mars on the fire tablet. aaf or aao: amongst/ among aai: amongst you/ cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. aai grosb: amongst you a bitter sting. aaiom:

angle of earth tablet. aabco: commanding angel of air angle of water tablet. aacc: subservient angel of fire angle of air tablet. aadt: kerubic angel of air angle of water tablet. aaetpio: senior of mars on the fire tablet. aaf or aao: amongst/ among aai: amongst you/ cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. aai grosb: amongst you a bitter sting. aaiom: amongst us. aair: subservient angel of air angle of earth tablet. aal: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet. aala/ ala: placed you. aala: put/ place (v) aana: kerubic angel of water angle of fire tablet. aanaa: kerubic name of water angle of fire tablet. aao ial pir gah: amongst the flames of first glory. aao: aaf/ among/ cacodemon of water angle of air tablet. aaodt: angel, also known as aadt. aaoth: name of mercury perimeter. aaozaif:

: amongst the flames of first glory. aao: aaf/ among/ cacodemon of water angle of air tablet. aaodt: angel, also known as aadt. aaoth: name of mercury perimeter. aaozaif: senior of jupiter on the air tablet. aapdoce: senior of venus, on the fire tablet. aavan: angel, also known as aaan. aavna: angel, also known as aana. aax: cacodemon, counterpart of the angel axir. aaxp: subservient angel of air angle of water tablet. ab: angel (filia filarum lucis) associated with luna. ab: name of jupiter heptagon 2. aba: cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. ababalond: of an harlot. abai: stooping. subservient angel of fire angle of earth. abaiond: governor of the second division of the aethyr pop (56. abaiuonin: to the stooping dragon. 3 abaivoninu: abai vovin. stooping dragon. abalpt: calling ange

ter tablet. ab: angel (filia filarum lucis) associated with luna. ab: name of jupiter heptagon 2. aba: cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. ababalond: of an harlot. abai: stooping. subservient angel of fire angle of earth. abaiond: governor of the second division of the aethyr pop (56. abaiuonin: to the stooping dragon. 3 abaivoninu: abai vovin. stooping dragon. abalpt: calling angel of earth angle of earth tablet. abamo: angel, also known as abmo. abaramig: abramg, prepare. abmo: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet, also known as abamo. aboapri: serve, also see booapis. aboz: kerubic angel of air angle of earth tablet. aboza: kerubic name of air angle of earth tablet. abraasa/ abraassa: provide/ provided. abramg: abrang/ i prepare/ i have prepared. abramig: prepare/ are pre

abmo. abaramig: abramg, prepare. abmo: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet, also known as abamo. aboapri: serve, also see booapis. aboz: kerubic angel of air angle of earth tablet. aboza: kerubic name of air angle of earth tablet. abraasa/ abraassa: provide/ provided. abramg: abrang/ i prepare/ i have prepared. abramig: prepare/ are prepared. acam: 7699. acar: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet, also known as acrar. acca: subservient angel of fire angle of air tablet. also known as acuca. achildao: with diamonds. acl: cacodemon of water angle of water tablet. aclondoh: in thy kingdom. acmbicu: senior of mercury on the earth tablet. acocasb: time. acon: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. acop: subservient angel of earth angle of water tablet. acp: cacodem

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

ndvod laoaxrp liiansa hipotga arinnap ligdisa (please see pronunciation guide for the seniors at the end of this lesson) be this day present with me. bestow upon me (name the element, the strength and purity whereof ye are masters in the elemental forces which ye control, that its outward and material form may remain a true symbol of the inward and spiritual force" fire wand empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept take up the magical sword of the art and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bziza who art ruler and president over the four angels of the fiery lesser quadrangle of o, i invocate thee to impress into this weapon the force and fiery energy of thy kingdom and servants, that by it, i may control them for all just and righteous purposes" using the sword, trace over the

rce and fiery energy of thy kingdom and servants, that by it, i may control them for all just and righteous purposes" using the sword, trace over the fire wand the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking fire pentagram with the lion kerub within a circle. note: when using the magical sword of the art in this case, use the pommel and not the point to do the tracing. empowering the lesser angle of n holding the chalice on high, and recite the following "o thou mighty angel banaa, ruler and president over the four angels of fluid o, i beseech thee to impress into this weapon thy magic power, that by it, i may control the spirits who serve thee for all just and righteous purposes" let the adept trace with the chalice above the fire wand, the invoking active spirit pentagram and invok

ngel banaa, ruler and president over the four angels of fluid o, i beseech thee to impress into this weapon thy magic power, that by it, i may control the spirits who serve thee for all just and righteous purposes" let the adept trace with the chalice above the fire wand, the invoking active spirit pentagram and invoking fire pentagram with the kerub in a circle as before. 7 empowering the lesser angle of m let the adept take up the air dagger and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bdopa, ruler and president over the four angels and governors of the subtle and aspiring etheric o, i beseech thee to bestow upon this weapon thy strength and fiery steadfastness, that with it i may control the spirits of thy realm for all just and righteous purposes" with the dagger held over the wand, t

and governors of the subtle and aspiring etheric o, i beseech thee to bestow upon this weapon thy strength and fiery steadfastness, that with it i may control the spirits of thy realm for all just and righteous purposes" with the dagger held over the wand, trace the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking pentagram of o within a circle with the kerub in the center. empowering the lesser angle of l let the adept hold the pantacle on high and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bpsac, thou who art ruler and president over the four angels of the denser l of o, i beseech thee to bestow upon this weapon thy strength and fiery steadfastness that with it i may control the spirits of thy realm for all just and righteous purposes" pick up the pantacle and trace over the wand within

the four angels of the denser l of o, i beseech thee to bestow upon this weapon thy strength and fiery steadfastness that with it i may control the spirits of thy realm for all just and righteous purposes" pick up the pantacle and trace over the wand within a circle, the invoking active spirit pentagram and invoking fire pentagram with the kerub in the center. water chalice empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept hold the fire wand on high, and recite the following "o thou powerful angel hnlrx, thou who art lord and ruler over the fiery waters, i beseech thee to endue this chalice with the magic powers of which thou art lord, that i may, with its aid direct the spirits who serve thee in purity and singleness of aim" holding the fire wand over the chalice, within a circle, trace the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

et (hands indicate the direction of the letters are to be read) air tablet" whyh (f) yh(f)wh h(f)yhw hwh(f)y" water tablet" whyh(f) yh(f)wh h(f)yhw hwh(f)y" earth tablet" wh(f)yh wh(f)yh h(f)why h(f)why" fire tablet" wh(f)yh wh(f)yh h(f)why h(f)why! do not confuse same tetragrammaton allocation with very different natures of the tablets. the elemental composition differs enormously in each lesser angle. servient squares 16 the servient squares beneath the calvary cross appear as four vertical columns of four squares each (do not count the white squares from the sephirotic cross. thou shall observe the following rule when attributing the letter of the tetragrammaton to the servient squares: the columns (reading from above downward) follow the identical order of the kerubic square above. thi

count the white squares from the sephirotic cross. thou shall observe the following rule when attributing the letter of the tetragrammaton to the servient squares: the columns (reading from above downward) follow the identical order of the kerubic square above. this order is followed downward for the ranks. thou shall read from right to left. consider the following illustrations from the a lesser angle of the air tablet. kerubic rank w h y h h* y* h* w* the order of the planets as applied to the decanates (squares) follow the order of the tree of life beginning with yafbc and ending with hnbl. book t provides us with the 36 small cards of the tarot and their attributions to the decanates of the 12 signs. following is the illustrational diagram of all four great crosses, with the appropriat

riate attributions of the zodiacal, planet, and related tarot attribution. the adept should color these diagrams for better understanding and comprehension. 17 sephirotic cross: 18 thou shall note that the sephirotic crosses consist of 10 squares. each square is referred to one of the sephiroth on the tree of life. the sephirotic cross represents the sephiroth modified by the letter of the lesser angle. rtk in the a lesser angle is rtk of w. in the d lesser angle it be rtk of y, etc. kerubic squares: in the kerubic ranks thou shall note that the outside square is always attributed to the letter that corresponds to the element of the lesser angle. how they are read: a names read right to left in upper two quarters; in lower two quarters read c from left to right. b names read left to right

trength and fiery power. a and tarot key 19, the sun, is attributed to trapt. title of card: lord of the fire of the world. even as trapt is the heart and center of the sun of life. the four squares that remain haveth no planetary or astrological attributions. the 10 squares of the sephirotic cross also correspond to the aces and small cards of the suites represented by the elements of the lesser angle. thus, cups to the lesser angle of c, wands to the lesser angle of d, etc. 20 1 3 5 6 4 2 7 8 9 10 numbering system of sephirotic cross k y f a c b planetary attributions of sephirotic cross (note: l is not included) as shown the servient portion (each suare) is ruled by a letter governing the rank and also by a letter governing the column. thou mayest acquire the astrological attributions o

e: the reason the l symbol is used in place of the b symbol is as follows "though one of the seven lords who wander, l is yet classed with those who abide because it is the heaviest of the seven and thus formeth a link between the wanderers and the abiders" this should explain why l is not included with the rest of the wanderers (planets) in the sephirotic cross. example (shaded areas are blue) b angle of water tablet aces& court cards attributions on tablet of union: here be the attributions as related to the holy tablet of union, the spiritual forces that regulate the four elemental tablets. 22 the aces represent the root forces and the essential spiritual noumenon of the elements. the court cards act as vice-gerants of the root forces of the elements. m a c b d a ace swords prince sword

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SCONTINUED

trance badge of the 28th path, there be practical magical significance and importance as the adept will, in the future learn, that each square has a mixed nature and entereth into an entire world. each side of the pyramid is to be colored according to its own appropriate element, or thou shalt leave it white to represent the nature of m. thou shalt not confuse nor assume that a square in the airy angle of a shall be completely colored yellow, but every square in the a tablet in every angle has at least one yellow side denoting its airy nature. thus, every square is tinted with the element of a, while some greater and some to a lesser degree. observe the diagram of the truncated pyramid below. this diagram illustrateth a standard reference. the position of the numbers should be memorized. s

b. f rules the element of c. while the coloring of the truncated pyramids in other attributed forms has been given consideration is not acceptable to deteriorate the elemental nature of the tablets by painting them in anything other than the prescribed manner. sephirotic cross triangle no. 1 elemental emblem of the tablet. triangle no. 2 emblem of m. triangle no. 3 elemental emblem of the lesser angle. triangle no. 4 sephiroth, letter of the tetragrammaton, tarot card. kerubic squares of the lesser angle triangle no. 1 tarot card of the lesser angle. triangle no. 2 elemental emblem of the tablet. triangle no. 3 kerubic symbol answering to letter of the name. triangle no. 4 elemental emblem of lesser angle. thou will note that no. 1 and no. 3 always match in color in the kerubic square. no

angle triangle no. 1 tarot card of the lesser angle. triangle no. 2 elemental emblem of the tablet. triangle no. 3 kerubic symbol answering to letter of the name. triangle no. 4 elemental emblem of lesser angle. thou will note that no. 1 and no. 3 always match in color in the kerubic square. no. 2 showeth us the elemental color of the tablet, while no. 4 showeth the elemental color of the lesser angle. servient squares: triangle no. 1 element of the great tablet with astrological attributions. triangle no. 2 elemental emblem of letter ruling the column with the tarot trump. triangle no. 3 elemental emblem of the lesser angle with geomantic figure. triangle no. 4 elemental emblem of letter ruling rank with hebrew letter corresponding to the tarot trump to be found in triangle no. 2. note:

ngle no. 2. note: thou shalt paint these pyramids in the flashing colors. thus, even in the servient square, the spiritual force of that square is attracted, allowing for maximum potency of the nature of that square. tablet of union triangle no. 1 element of column (m in the 1st column) triangle no. 2 m. triangle no. 3 below triangle no. 4 m. below is a sample illustration derived from the lesser angle of the b tablet. in the servient square in rank w and column w, the column w is attributed to a and therefore the astrological symbol will be an airy sign. the rank is ruled by w therefore the symbol will be mutable a, c. the tarot key for c is the lovers. the hebrew letter attributed to it is z. the geomantic attribution is albus. take the c tablet, a angle, column h, rank y. the column is

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

he second. the first call always precedes the second call. key 3: m utilize the third key or call to activate the row of exarp. it should as well be utilized to activate the m tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angel of the tablet. m ofm. 3 key 4: n utilize the fourth key or call to activate the row of hcoma. it should as well be employed to activate the n tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angle of the tablet. n ofn. key 5:l utilize the fifth key or call to activate the row of nanta. it should as well be employed to activate the l tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angle of the tablet. l ofl. key 6:o utilize the sixth key or call to activate the row of bitom. it should as well be employed to activate the o tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angle of the tablet. o ofo. keys one

ey 17: utilize to activate n of o and all invocational work in this quadrant. key 18: utilize to activate l of o and all invocational work in this quadrant. example of workings: example 1: to invoke hcoma: step one- key 1 (activates entire tablet of union) step two- key 2 (activates the spirit forces of e.n.h.b) step three- key 4 (activates hcoma on the tablet of union) example 2: to invoke the m angle of the m tablet: step one- key 3 (only) example 3: 5 to invoke the lesser angle of l on the o tablet: step one- key 6 (thou shall always read the key of the tablet first, not the sub-angle (this activates the entire tablet) step two- key 18 (activates the sub-angle of l of o) use of calls (g.h. frater d.d.c.f) now, though these calls are thus to be employed to aid thee in the skrying of the

cend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp, m 9 the fourth key othil lusdi babage od dorpha gohol i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me saying: g-chis-ge avavago cormp p d are not the thunders of increase numbered thirty-three ds sonf vi-vi-iv casarmi oali which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet numbered but one: casarmg cro-od-zi chis od vgeg in whom the second beginning of things are and wax strong, ds t capimali chis capimaon od lonshin which also successively are the numbers of time and their powers chis ta l-o cla torzu nor-quasahi od f caosga are as the first 4 5 6. arise ye sons of ple

leasure and visit the earth: bagle zire mad ds i od apila. for i am the lord your god which is and liveth for ever. do-o-a-ip qaal zacar od zamran in the name of the creator, move and show yourselves obelisong rest-el aaf nor-molap. as pleasant deliverers that you may praise him amongst the sons of men. hcoma, n the fifth key sapah zimii d u-i-v od 10 the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and noas ta qanis adroch dorphal are become as olives in the olive mount looking with gladness caosg od faonts piripsol upon the earth and dwelling in the brightness of the heavens ta blior casarm a-m-ipzi nazarth as continual comforters. unto whom i fastened pillars of gladness af od dlugar zizop zlida caosgi tol torgi 19 and gave them vessels to water the earth with all her creatures: od z

chis ta la vls od q- cocasb are as the first, the ends, and the content of time ca niis od darbs qaas f etharzi therefore come ye and obey your creation. visit us in peace od bliora ia-ial ed-nas cicles bagle and comfort. conclude us receivers of your mysteries. for why? ge-iad i l our lord and master is the all one! nanta, l the sixth key gah s diu chis em micalzo pil11 the spirits of the fourth angle are nine, mighty in the firmament zin sobam el harg mir babalon of waters: whom the first hath planted a torment to the wicked od obloc samvelg dlugar malprg and a garland to the righteous: giving unto them fiery darts ar caosgi od a c a m canal to vanne the earth, and 7, 6, 9, 9 continual workmen sobol zar f bliard caosgi od chisa netaab whose courses visit with comfort the earth, and are i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

he second. the first call always precedes the second call. key 3: m utilize the third key or call to activate the row of exarp. it should as well be utilized to activate the m tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angel of the tablet. m ofm. 3 key 4: n utilize the fourth key or call to activate the row of hcoma. it should as well be employed to activate the n tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angle of the tablet. n ofn. key 5:l utilize the fifth key or call to activate the row of nanta. it should as well be employed to activate the l tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angle of the tablet. l ofl. key 6:o utilize the sixth key or call to activate the row of bitom. it should as well be employed to activate the o tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angle of the tablet. o ofo. keys one

ey 17: utilize to activate n of o and all invocational work in this quadrant. key 18: utilize to activate l of o and all invocational work in this quadrant. example of workings: example 1: to invoke hcoma: step one- key 1 (activates entire tablet of union) step two- key 2 (activates the spirit forces of e.n.h.b) step three- key 4 (activates hcoma on the tablet of union) example 2: to invoke the m angle of the m tablet: step one- key 3 (only) 5 example 3: to invoke the lesser angle of l on the o tablet: step one- key 6 (thou shall always read the key of the tablet first, not the sub-angle (this activates the entire tablet) step two- key 18 (activates the sub-angle of l of o) use of calls (g.h. frater d.d.c.f) now, though these calls are thus to be employed to aid thee in the skrying of the

cend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp, m the fourth key othil lusdi babage od dorpha gohol i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me saying: g-chis-ge avavago cormp p d are not the thunders of increase numbered thirty-three 9 ds sonf vi-vi-iv casarmi oali which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet numbered but one: casarmg cro-od-zi chis od vgeg in whom the second beginning of things are and wax strong, ds t capimali chis capimaon od lonshin which also successively are the numbers of time and their powers chis ta l-o cla torzu nor-quasahi od f caosga are as the first 4 5 6. arise ye sons of ple

f pleasure and visit the earth: bagle zire mad ds i od apila. for i am the lord your god which is and liveth for ever. do-o-a-ip qaal zacar od zamran in the name of the creator, move and show yourselves obelisong rest-el aaf nor-molap. as pleasant deliverers that you may praise him amongst the sons of men. hcoma, n the fifth key sapah zimii d u-i-v od the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and noas ta qanis adroch dorphal are become as olives in the olive mount looking with gladness caosg od faonts piripsol 10 upon the earth and dwelling in the brightness of the heavens ta blior casarm a-m-ipzi nazarth as continual comforters. unto whom i fastened pillars of gladness af od dlugar zizop zlida caosgi tol torgi 19 and gave them vessels to water the earth with all her creatures: o

chis ta la vls od q- cocasb are as the first, the ends, and the content of time ca niis od darbs qaas f etharzi therefore come ye and obey your creation. visit us in peace od bliora ia-ial ed-nas cicles bagle and comfort. conclude us receivers of your mysteries. for why? ge-iad i l our lord and master is the all one! nanta, l the sixth key gah s diu chis em micalzo pil- the spirits of the fourth angle are nine, mighty in the firmament zin sobam el harg mir babalon of waters: whom the first hath planted a torment to the wicked od obloc samvelg dlugar malprg 11 and a garland to the righteous: giving unto them fiery darts ar caosgi od a c a m canal to vanne the earth, and 7, 6, 9, 9 continual workmen sobol zar f bliard caosgi od chisa netaab whose courses visit with comfort the earth, and ar

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

lating that the higher soul is not the only divine light, but rather a spark from the ineffable flame. the kerux, in his turn, is but the watcher of the gods. after the kerux comes the hegemon, the translator of the higher self, leadng the candidate. then comes the goddesses of the scales of the balance, the stolistes and the dadouchos. they move once around; the formation in darkness of the hnyb angle of the white triangle of the three supernals. the hierophant knocks once as they pass him in affirmation of mercy, the hiereus in affirmation of severity. the invisible assessors each give the sign of the enterer as the candidate passes on his way. at the second passing by the hierophant, the knock affirms the commencement of the angle of hmkj. the kerux bars the candidate s approach to the

erical weakness and absence of resolution in action. hence, in the answer of the hiereus is an affirmation of the necessity of courage and of the danger of fear. he gives one knock to seal the vibration of that force imaged in the candidate s sphere of sensation. 6 the next barring and consecration of the candidate is an extension of the previous one and the commencement of the formulation of the angle of rtk. the hoodwink is again slipped up giving a still further glimpse of the nature of the divine light, though to the mind of the candidate, an imperfect one. therefore, it is to him, as expressed in the answer of the hegemon, a light dimly seen through the darkness, yet heralding a glory beyond. the speech of the hierophant formulates the forces of the hidden central pillar. after this

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

fifth point. the decangle represents the power of the decad and the decagon. the decagon shows the power of the decad operating in nature by the dispersal of the rays of the ten sephiroth. the number of degrees of the great circle cut off between its angles is thirty-six. the decagram reflected from every third point is especially in harmony with twklm. this shows the triad operating through the angle of two pentagons with a circle. it also alludes to the three alchemical principles, plus, plus the four elements in their positive and negative form, all under the presidency of the ten sephiroth. the decagram, reflected from the fifth point, is composed of two pentagrams within a circle. it alludes to the operation of the duplicated h of the tetragrammaton. it also refers to the concentrati

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

could not have weighed less than 200 tons. how had the ancient builders managed to get it up here? machu picchu. there were dozens of others like it too, and they were all arranged in the familiar jigsaw puzzle walls of interlocking angles. on one block i was graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 66 able to count a total of thirty-three angles, every one intermeshed faultlessly with a matching angle on an adjoining block. there were massive polygons and perfect ashlars with razor-sharp edges. there were also natural, unhewn boulders integrated into the overall design at a number of points. and there were strange and unusual devices such as the intihuatana, the hitching post of the sun. this remarkable artefact consisted of an elemental chunk of bedrock, grey and crystalline, carved into

mical calculations which led to his controversial re-dating of tiahuanaco. these, he says, were based solely and exclusively on the difference in the obliquity of the ecliptic of the period in which the kalasasaya was built and that which it is today .1 what exactly is the obliquity of the ecliptic, and why does it make tiahuanaco 17,000 years old? according to the dictionary definition it is the angle between the plane of the earth s orbit and that of the celestial equator, equal to approximately 23 27 at present .2 to clarify this obscure astronomical notion, it helps to picture the earth as a ship, sailing on the vast ocean of the heavens. like all such vessels (be they planets or schooners, it rolls slightly with the swell that flows beneath it. picture yourself on board that ship as i

lightly with the swell that flows beneath it. picture yourself on board that ship as it rolls, standing on the deck, gazing out to sea. you rise up on the crest of a wave and your visible horizon increases; you fall back into a trough and it decreases. the process is regular, mathematical, like the tick-tock of a great metronome: a constant, almost imperceptible, nodding, perpetually changing the angle between yourself and the horizon. now picture the earth again. floating in space, as every schoolchild knows, the axis of daily rotation of our beautiful blue planet lies slightly tilted away from the vertical in its orbit around the sun. from this it follows that the terrestrial equator, and hence the celestial equator (which is merely an imaginary extension of the earth s equator into the

. now picture the earth again. floating in space, as every schoolchild knows, the axis of daily rotation of our beautiful blue planet lies slightly tilted away from the vertical in its orbit around the sun. from this it follows that the terrestrial equator, and hence the celestial equator (which is merely an imaginary extension of the earth s equator into the celestial sphere) must also lie at an angle to the orbital plane. that angle, at any one time, is the obliquity of the ecliptic. but because the earth is a ship that rolls, its obliquity changes in a cyclical manner over very long periods. during each cycle of 41,000 years the obliquity varies, with the precision and predictability of a swiss chronograph, between 22.1 and 1 tiahuanacu, ii, p. 89. 2 collins english dictionary, london

telephone interview on 7 october 1993: the earth spins about an axis which goes through its centre and its north and south poles. this axis is inclined to the plane of the earth's orbit around the sun. this tilt is called the obliquity of the ecliptic. the current value for the obliquity of the ecliptic is 23.44 degrees. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 84 24.5 .3 the sequence in which one angle will follow another, as well as the sequence of all previous angles (at any period of history) can be calculated by means of a few straightforward equations. these have been expressed as a curve on a graph (originally plotted out in paris in 1911 by the international conference of ephemerids) and from this graph it is possible to match angles and precise historical dates with confidence and

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

sagittarius= firey= red cancer, scorpio, pisces= watery= blue gemini, libra, aquarius= airy= yellow taurus, virgo, capricorn= earthy= black 49 the colors of the sephirothic crosses are determined using each truncated pyramid as: the colors of the kurubic squares are determined as: 50 where, t_ color of tablet k= color of element of the court card of the kerub s= same as triangle no. 1 a= color of angle wands= fire, yod, red cups= water, he, blue swords= air, vau, yellow pantacles= earth, he, black the colors of the lesser watchtower squares are determined from the astrological and planetary signs as follows: red= firey= sun, jupiter, aries, cancer, libra, capricom blue= watery= mars, taurus, leo, scorpio, aquarius yellow= airy= saturas, mercury, gemini, virgo, sagittarius, pisces black= ea

he subquadrant fire of fire, the square of a of pali. step 1. consecrate a circle by executing the banishing ritual of the pentagram and hexagram. inscribe it with the formula of mzkzb. stand with your wand and face south. trace the red banishing pentagram and hexagram of fire. fill the room with the scent of olibanum or cinmmon. step 2. recite the sixth cali as follows: the spirits of the fourth angle are nine who are mighty in the firmament of waters, who the first has planted as a torment to the wicked anda garland to the righteous. he gave them fiery darts to cover the earth, and 7699 continual workmen, whose courses visit the earth with comfort and who are in government and continuance like the second and the third. therefore listen to my voice. 1 have spoken of you, and 1 have advanc

ituals of the pentagram and hexagram. inscribe it with the formula of toog. stand with your cup and face west. trace the blue banishing pentagram and hexagram of water. fill the room with the scent of myrrh or ginger. step 2. recite the fourth cali as follows""i place my feet in the south, and look about me and say, are not the thunders of increase numbered 33, and do these not rule in the second angle? i have placed 9639 servants under them. none have yet numbered them, but one. in them, the second beginnings of things exists and grows strong. they are the successive numbers oftime.their powers are like those of the first 456. arise, you sons of pleasure, and visit the earth. i am the lord your god, who is, and who lives forever. in the name of the creator, move and show yourselves as ple

1. consecrate a circle by executing the banishing rituals of the pentagram and hexagram inscribe it with the formulas of qaa and ivitdt. stand with your penta cle and face north. trace the black banishings pentagram and hexagram of earth in the air before you. fill the room in the the scent of musk or sandalwood. step 2. recite the fifth call as follows: mighty sounds have entered into the third angle, and have become like olives on the olive mount. they look with gladness upon the earth and dwell in the brightness of the heavens like continual conforters. on them i have fastened 19 pillar of gladness and gave them vessels to water the earth together with her creatures. they are the brothers of the first and second they have begun their own seats and have decorated them with 69,636 ever-b

rth. then vibrate the calvary cross names: abaft (ah-bah-leh-peh-teh) arbiz (ar-bee-zod) 348 vibrate the angels of earth of earth: nronk (neh-roh-en-heh) ronk (roh-en-keh) taxir (tah-etzee-ar) axir (ah-tzee-ar) step 5. hold your dagger in your right hand, the pantacle of axir in your ieft hand, and say, o lords of the land of life hear this call of mine to the angel axir (ah-tzee-ar) in the earth angle of the northern quadrangle by whose magical seal i now bind with a triple cord of bondage. trace the sigil of axir in the air before you while vibrating his name: step 6. feel the presence of axir. continue the evocation by saying: 0 mighty and powerful angel axir (ah-tzee-ar) i call you. i bind you. in the name of your king ikzhikal (ee-keh-zod-hee-kal) i call you. i bind you. in the name o

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

would be wrong to ask what is the kabbalah? yet correct to inquire what is kabbalah? kabbalah derives from a hebrew word kbl meaning literally to receive instruction. it has implications covering an immense area of inquiry. it implies a field embracing the whole of human investigations into our relationships with the spiritual side of our natures ever since we started thinking about themfromevery angle of approach. by itself the word is a blanket-term covering the complete study of cosmos from a purely spiritual standpoint. all human races concern themselves with cosmic calculations and spiritual speculations but in the case of the semitic race in particular, some of them thought it best to begin by setting out a definite systemfor tackling the problem. a sort of: before you start thinking

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

tal, and was a considerable time before he could throw off the unpleasant sensations it had produced.itwas not until nearly two years after this that he ventured to tell me the circumstance; but i could never by any means induce him to inspectitagain. it is remarkable that a few months after this happened his relative, with whom i was absent,died.inthis case there was no embodiment of thought, no angle of incidence equalling the angle of reflexion, and it would be difficult to persuade my friend, a hale and hearty farmer offifty,that at noon-day he was dreaming.'f,'in p. 69 ofthezoist;considers this modeofdivination as precisely analogous to one ofmrbraid's methods of inducing sleep; but in that he ismostcertainly in error; there is not the slightest analogy betweenmrbraid's process of pro

er to which he cannot discover any clue. how then are such phenomena, so perfectly coincident with the higher order of mesmeric clairvoyance as developed by alexis didier, and by mr hands's patient, as recorded in no. xxv. ofthezoist?drcollyer would certainly confess that it is utterly improbable, that these gentlemen should have been in that peculiar position in respect to the boy-seer, that the angle of incidence in all these cases equalled the angle of reflexion, and a very slight perusal of dr dee's work, will convince the reader, that dr dee could not have been so besotted during more than twenty years experiments (with different seers) not to have discovered that the visions andresponsesgiven by the crystal werebutthe embodiment of his own thoughts.194 therosicrucianseerperformed wit

nyargus,dr collyer says 'i havealwaysadvocated the philosophy, that the nervous fluid was governed by the same code of laws which governed heat, light &c, as radiation and reflection actually made a lady perform the same class of phenomena which is the wonder of travellers in the east. she was desired to look into a cup of molasses (any other dark liquid will answer the same purpose) and when the angle of incidence from my brain was equal to the angle of reflection from her brain, she distincdy saw the image of my thoughts at the pointofcoincidence, and gave minute descriptions of many persons whom she could have no idea of; she saw the persons and things in the fluid, only when the angles of thought converged' with due deference todrcollyer, is it not most probable that these ladies were

seat himself under a window,theonlyonethat had notbeendarkened,and poured out a table-spoonful ofsomeblackliquidinto theboy'srighthand,and bade him hold the hand steady, and keep his eye fixed upon the surface of the liquid("here" the doctor says, as with the magic mirrors of old "is the medium used to embody the idea, which has been conveyed by the operator to persons in correspond255 ence; the angle of direction from the boy's mind, must beinaccordance with the angle from the person in correspondence) and then resuming his old station by the brazier, sung out for several minutes on end "what do you see? allahbismillah255what do you see" all the while the smoke curled up faster and faster; presently the lad said "bismillah, i see ahorse-ahorseman-isee twohorsemen-iseethree-iseefour255fiv

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

intillions of years great cthulhu was loose again, and ravening for delight. three men were swept up by the flabby claws before anybody turned. god rest them, if there be any rest in the universe. they were donovan, guerrera, and angstrom. parker slipped as the other three were plunging frenziedly over endless vistas of green-crusted rock to the boat, and johansen swears he was swallowed up by an angle of masonry which shouldn't have been there; an angle which was acute, but behaved as if it were obtuse. so only briden and johansen reached the boat, and pulled desperately for the alert as the mountainous monstrosity flopped down the slimy stones and hesitated, floundering at the edge of the water. steam had not been suffered to go down entirely, despite the departure of all hands for the s

not the tower where blake's diary said those things originally were. though widely censured both officially and unofficially, this man- a reputable physician with a taste for odd folklore- averred that he had rid the earth of something too dangerous to rest upon it. between these two schools of opinion the reader must judge for himself. the papers have given the tangible details from a sceptical angle, leaving for others the drawing of the picture as robert blake saw it- or thought he saw it- or pretended to see it. now studying the diary closely, dispassionately, and at leisure, let us summarize the dark chain of events from the expressed point of view of their chief actor. young blake returned to providence in the winter of 1934-5, taking the upper floor of a venerable dwelling in a gra

a strong draught whose dampness contrasted oddly with the deserts dry air. a black rift began to yawn, and at length- when i had pushed away every fragment small enough to budge- the leprous moonlight blazed on an aperture of ample width to admit me. i drew out my torch and cast a brilliant beam into the opening. below me was a chaos of tumbled masonry, sloping roughly down toward the north at an angle of about forty-five degrees, and evidently the result of some bygone collapse from above. between its surface and the ground level was a gulf of impenetrable blackness at whose upper edge were signs of gigantic, stress-heaved vaulting. at this point, it appeared, the deserts sands lay directly upon a floor of some titan structure of earth's youth- how preserved through aeons of geologic conv

times form the backgrounds of italian primitives. sodoma and leonardo conceived such expanses, but only in the distance, and through the vaultings of renaissance arcades. we were now burrowing bodily through the midst of the picture, and i seemed to find in its necromancy a thing i had innately known or inherited and for which i had always been vainly searching. suddenly, after rounding an obtuse angle at the top of a sharp ascent, the car came to a standstill. on my left, across a well-kept lawn which stretched to the road and flaunted a border of whitewashed stones, rose a white, two-and-a-half-story house of unusual size and elegance for the region, with a congenes of contiguous or arcade-linked barns, sheds, and windmill behind and to the right. i recognised it at once from the snapsho

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

avagely through the skyward peaks in the background, was something of which the smallest details will always remain engraved on my mind. only in fantastic nightmares could any human beings but danforth and me conceive such optical effects. between us and the churning vapors of the west lay that monstrous tangle of dark stone towers, its outre and incredible forms impressing us afresh at every new angle of vision. it was a mirage in solid stone, and were it not for the photographs, i would still doubt that such a thing could be. the general type of masonry was identical with that of the rampart we had examined; but the extravagant shapes which this masonry took in its urban manifestations were past all description. even the pictures illustrate only one or two phases of its endless variety

. so at last we set off eagerly in the indicated direction of the nearest tunnel. according to the carvings from which we had made our map, the desired tunnel mouth could not be much more than a quarter of a mile from where we stood; the intervening space showing solid-looking buildings quite likely to be penetrable still at a sub-glacial level. the opening itself would be in the basement- on the angle nearest the foothills- of a vast five-pointed structure of evidently public and perhaps ceremonial nature, which we tried to identify from our aerial survey of the ruins. no such structure came to our minds as we recalled our flight, hence we concluded that its upper parts had been greatly damaged, or that it had been totally shattered in an ice rift we had noticed. in the latter case the tu

any further subglacial exploration we might make on this trip would lie in this general region. oddly, we were still thinking about possible later trips- even after all we had seen and guessed. then, as we picked our way cautiously over the debris of the great floor, there came a sight which for the time excluded all other matters. it was the neatly huddled array of three sledges in that farther angle of the ramp s lower and outward-projecting course which had hitherto been screened from our view. there they were- the three sledges missing from lake s camp- shaken by a hard usage which must have included forcible dragging along great reaches of snowless masonry and debris, as well as much hand portage over utterly unnavigable places. they were carefully and intelligently packed and strapp

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

almost seemed to me that he looked half-covetously at any very healthy living physique. it was in july, 1910, that the bad luck regarding specimens began to turn. i had been on a long visit to my parents in illinois, and upon my return found west in a state of singular elation. he had, he told me excitedly, in all likelihood solved the problem of freshness through an approach from an entirely new angle- that of artificial preservation. i had known that he was working on a new and highly unusual embalming compound, and was not surprised that it had turned out well; but until he explained the details i was rather puzzled as to how such a compound could help in our work, since the objectionable staleness of the specimens was largely due to delay occurring before we secured them. this, i now s

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

gintillions of years great cthulhu was loose again, and ravening for delight. three men were swept up by the flabby claws before anybody turned. god rest them, if there be any rest in the universe. they were donovan, guerrera and angstrom. parker slipped as the other three were plunging frenziedly over endless vistas of green-crusted rock to the boat, and johansen swears he was swallowed up by an angle of masonry which shouldn't have been there; an angle which was acute, but behaved as if it were obtuse. so only briden and johansen reached the boat, and pulled desperately for the alert as the mountainous monstrosity flopped down the slimy stones and hesitated, floundering at the edge of the water. steam had not been suffered to go down entirely, despite the departure of all hands for the s

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

ity of the local and partial? after an impressive pause the waves continued, saying that what the denizens of few-dimensioned zones call change is merely a function of their consciousness, which views the external world from various cosmic angles. as the shapes produced by the cutting of a cone seem to vary with the angles of cutting- being circle, ellipse, parabola or hyperbola according to that angle, yet without any change in the cone itself- so do the local aspects of an unchanged- and endless reality seem to change with the cosmic angle of regarding. to this variety of angles of consciousness the feeble beings of the inner worlds are slaves, since with rare exceptions they can not learn to control them. only a few students of forbidden things have gained inklings of this control, and

ons, continued the waves, and all stages of growth in each one of these beings, are merely manifestations of one archetypal and eternal being in the space outside dimensions. each local being- son, father, grandfather, and so on- and each stage of individual being- infant, child, boy, man- is merely one of the infinite phases of that same archetypal and eternal being, caused by a variation in the angle of the consciousness-plane which cuts it. randolph carter at all ages; randolph carter and all his ancestors, both human and pre-human, terrestrial and preterrestrial; all these were only phases of one ultimate, eternal "carter" outside space and time- phantom projections differentiated only by the angle at which the plane of consciousness happened to cut the eternal archetype in each case

ousness-plane which cuts it. randolph carter at all ages; randolph carter and all his ancestors, both human and pre-human, terrestrial and preterrestrial; all these were only phases of one ultimate, eternal "carter" outside space and time- phantom projections differentiated only by the angle at which the plane of consciousness happened to cut the eternal archetype in each case. a slight change of angle could turn the student of today into the child of yesterday; could turn randolph carter into that wizard, edmund carter who fled from salem to the hills behind arkham in 1692, or that pickman carter who in the year 2169 would use strange means in repelling the mongol hordes from australia; could turn a human carter into one of those earlier entities which had dwelt in primal hyperborea and w

stranger questions, and still stranger requests. curious concepts flowed conflictingly through a brain dazed with unaccustomed vistas and unforeseen disclosures. it occurred to him that, if these disclosures were literally true, he might bodily visit all those infinitely distant ages and parts of the universe which he had hitherto known only in dreams, could he but command the magic to change the angle of his consciousness-plane. and did not the silver key supply that magic? had it not first changed him from a man in 1928 to a boy in 1883, and then to something quite outside time? oddly, despite his present apparent absence of body; he knew that the key was still with him. while the silence still lasted, randolph carter radiated forth the thoughts and questions which assailed him. he knew

ves resumed their awesome pulsing, carter knew that his terrible request was granted. the being was telling him of the nighted gulfs through which he would have to pass of the unknown quintuple star in an unsuspected galaxy around which the alien world revolved, and of the burrowing inner horrors against which the clawed, snouted race of that world perpetually fought. it told him, too, of how the angle of his personal consciousness-plane, and the angle of his consciousness-plane regarding the space-time elements of the sought-for world, would have to be tilted simultaneously in order to restore to that world the carter-facet which had dwelt there. the presence wanted him to be sure of his symbols if he wished ever to return from the remote and alien world he had chosen, and he radiated bac

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

e influence of the elements on man, in the right way. a well-known maxim says, a sound mind in a sound body. the genuine truth of this aphorism represents itself immediately to everybody dealing with the problem of man. there surely will arise the question, what health is from the hermetic point of view. not every one is capable to answer this question at the first instant. seen from the hermetic angle, health is the perfect harmony of all the forces operating inside the body with respect to the basic qualities of the elements. there need not prevail such a great disharmony of the element a to set free a visible effect which is called disease. for disharmony in the form of sickness is already an essential disturbance in the workshop of the elements inside the body. the main condition for t

our lungs and whole body, this exercise is completed. the next exercise will deal with the control of your body. it needs a great skill to sit quietly and comfortably, and therefore it is necessary to learn how to do it. sit down on a chair, in such a way that your spine remains straight. at the beginning, you are allowed to lean back on the chair. hold the feet together so that they form a right angle with the knees. sit relaxed, without any stain other muscles, both your hands resting lightly on your thighs. set an alarm clock to sound off after 5 minutes. now close your eyes and watch your whole body. at first you will notice that the muscles are becoming restless in consequence of the nervous stimulus. force yourself as energetically as you can to persevere to sit quietly. however easy

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

d mundane preoccupations. in this way it is tuned in, as it were, to the highest. furthermore, the element of earth is attributed to one of the five points of the pentagram, the geometrical figure always used in the sanctuary of the gnosis to invoke all elements. with the pentagram standing up on the two lower angles, the topmost point at the summit, then the lower left point represents the earth angle. the fundamental rule of invocation is 'move towards the angle to invoke. move away from the appropriate angle to banish. since we wish to invoke the element of earth, we must start therefore at the topmost single point and move downwards to the left, viz: 44 a practical guide to geomantic divination the weapon employed for invoking is the coloured pen or pencil used to record the geomantic

an either work this out mathematically, or with the aid of a compass or else the presiding genius 45 guess as best as you can. this circle marked by five points will ensure that while tracing the invoking earth pentagram, there will be no clumsy groping that might result in the drawing of a malformed geometrical figure. while drawing this figure from the uppermost point down to the lowermost left angle, and then completing the figure, the divine name already given should be audibly or subvocally vibrated, as many times as you feel may be necessary. one more feature remains to be stated, and this is most important, differentiating the initiated approach from the profane. to every planetary force in gcornancy, there is attributed a genius presiding over all matters covered by the definitions

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

of the symptoms and signs of good mental and emotional health. to achieve it, constant awareness has to be developed via regular meditation, selfrestraint, a pious heart and a contented mind all of which support mental health. in thoughts and words, one can apply the principle of relativity, which involves looking at things from different angles as truth can be multifaceted. one person s viewing angle is not absolute truth and is merely his/her version of the fact. the ultimate truth is different. it is difficult for a common person to achieve the real and total perception of truth yet this knowledge is required to change the attitude for any person. on spiritual health dr shah, adds: one has to understand that real spirituality lies in the constant awareness about the divine self. the so

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

penetrable; but there was some object at a vast, cold distance below. looking up to the fresh air and seeing the star venus the evening star shining suddenly like a planet, in encouraging, unexpected brilliancy, although the sky had still some beautiful placid sunset light in it, the puzzled man left the upper ground, and descended silently a fair, though a somewhat broken, staircase. here, at an angle, as near as he could judge, of a hundred feet underground, he came upopn a square landing-place, with a niche in the wall; and then he saw a further long staircase, descending at right angles to the first staircase, and still going down into deep, cold darkness. the man cast a glance upward, as if questioning the small amount of light from the upper world which shot down, whether he should c

ense, that he thought egyptian, coming up now and then from below, as if from another, though a subterranean, world. possibly, thought he, for he had heard of them, the world of the mining gnomes: and i am breaking in upon their secrets, which is forbidden for man. the rustic, though courageous, was superstitious. but, notwithstanding some fits of fear, the countryman went on, and at a much lower angle he met a wall in his face; but, making a turn to the right, with singular credit to his nerves, the explorer went down again. and now he saw at a vast distance below, at the foot of a deeper staircase of stone, a steady though a pale light. this was shining up as if from a star, or coming from the centre of the earth. cheered by this light, though absolutely astounded nay, frightened at thus

fig. 50. pyramid. fig. 51. scarab us. fig. 52. egyptian colossus. aspects the evangelists figured in many ancient churches, and on most fonts. these representative forms are also fig. 53. pyramid. fig. 54. egyptian seated figure (british museum. said to have been the four cherubim of the ark of the hebrews. hermetically they signify the four elements, 210 the rosicrucians. or the four corners or angle-points of the lesser or manifested world, or the microcosm of the cabalists. fig. 45 represents an obelisk at nineveh, now in the british museum. jacob s pillar, the sacred stone in westminster abbey, bethel &c, gilgal, have a mythic alliance with the obelisk. fig. 55. colossal head (british museum) regarding the pyramids the following may be advanced: murphy, the delineator of the alhambra

character, the endowments of venus, or of the impersonated idea of beauty, fig. 255. change into the alarming; these are the attributes of the malific feminine elementary genius born of darkness or matter, whose tremendous countenance, veiled as in the instance of isis, or masked as in that of the universal 278 the rosicrucians. mythological queen of beauty, inspires or destroys according to the angle of contemplation at which she is mythically revealed. fig. 256 (a) is the crested "snake" curved as the symbol of the dragon's tail, traversing from left to right the fields of creation, in which the stars are scattered as fig. 256. fig. 257. estoiles, or waved serpentining flames, the mystic brood of the great dragon. the reverse of this amulet (b) presents the crescent and decrescent moons

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

t ashlag writes concerning this: moreover, we do not even know our own essence. i feel and know that i occupy a certain space in the world, that i am solid, warm, and that i think, and other such manifestations of the operations of my essence. yet, if you ask me what is my own essence k i will not know what to answer you. the measurement mechanism let s look at our perception problem from another angle, a more mechanical one. our senses are measurement instruments. they measure everything that they perceive. when we hear a sound, we determine if it s loud or soft; when we see an object, we can (usually) tell which color it is; and when we touch something, we immediately know if it s warm or cool, wet or dry. all measurement tools operate similarly. think of a scale with a one-kilogram weig

y a process of imitation. by imitating grownups, even though they don t know what they are doing, children s constant mimicry creates within them the desire to learn. note: it s not what they know that promotes their growth; it s the simple fact that they want to know. the desire to know is enough to evoke in them the next reshimo, the one in which they already know. let s look at it from another angle: initially, the fact that they wanted to know was not because it was their own choice, but because the present reshimo exhausted itself, making the next reshimo in line want to make itself known. therefore, for the child to discover it, the reshimo had to evoke in the child a desire to know it. whose reality is reality? 115 this is exactly how the spiritual reshimot work on us. we are not re

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

the square was a geometrical square- the ordinary figure with four equal sides and all its angles right angles. in modern days we use the tool that a working mason calls a square, by means of which he tests the two adjacent sides of any flat stone to find out whether they are at right angles to each other. in freemasonry when the candidate is now asked, gwhat is a square? h he replies: git is an angle of ninety degrees or the fourth part of a circle. h this is obviously not a correct description of a square, but only of one corner of a square. 230. the square which lies on the v.s.l. has quite a different genesis, and a different reason for its existence, from the implement which is worn by the r.w.m. it was originally a mathematical square, but it has lost its full shape, and is now repr

at of osiris in the judgment hall, mentioned in chapter i(*plate ii (b) from it osiris governs or judges the souls of men who are brought before him, and decides as to whether they are sufficiently perfect to pass onward. from this we have our modern idea of acting on the square; that is to say, with perfect justice to our neighbour. 258. the figure is in this case the working mason fs square, an angle of ninety degrees, used for testing the sides of a stone to see that they are at right angles to each other, and that therefore the wall built of them will stand perpendicular, safe and strong. the difference between the two kinds of squares will now be clearly seen. the quadrilateral is intended when we speak of the compasses as dominating the square, but this right angle is signified when

nt parts are separate, but sometimes they are joined together, and then one gets the effect of an arrow, whence it is named the arrow of ra, the sun-god, who was also called horus of the double horizon, the son of osiris and isis, and yet a reincarnation of osiris, god in evolution. the lower portion of the drawing refers to his descent into matter, the inverted square signifying descent, and the angle beneath symbolizing the cavern of matter into which he went down. the upper square then indicates that he ascended or rose again. the symbol in the centre- that of the double axe- is that of the most high god; so the complete glyph is thus a kind of symbolic creed, which for those who drew it affirmed their faith in the descent of the deity into matter and his final triumphant ascension from

g extracts from the exposition du systeme metrique des anciens egyptiens of m. jomard, as given in dr. mackey fs lexicon: 265. if we inscribe within a circle a triangle, whose perpendicular shall be 300 parts, whose base shall be 400 parts, and whose hypotenuse shall be 500 parts, which, of course, bear the same proportion to each other as 3, 4, and 5; then if we let a perpendicular fall from the angle of the perpendicular and base to the hypotenuse, and extend it through the hypotenuse to the circumference of the circle, this chord or line will be equal to 480 parts, and the two segments of the hypotenuse, on each side of it, will be found equal, respectively, to 180 and 320. from the point where this chord intersects the hypotenuse, let another line fall perpendicularly to the shortest s

posing, then, the 500 to be cubits, we have the measure of the base of the great pyramid of memphis. in the 400 cubits of the base of the triangle we have the exact length of the egyptian stadium. the 320 gives us the exact number of egyptian cubits contained in the hebrew and babylonian stadium. the stadium of ptolemy is represented by the 480 cubits, or length of the line falling from the right angle to the circumference of the circle, through the hypotenuse. the number 180, which expresses the smaller segment of the hypotenuse, being doubled, will give 360 cubits, which will be the stadium of cleomedes. by doubling the 144, the result will be 288 cubits, or the length of the stadium of archimedes; and by doubling the 108, we produce 216 cubits, or the precise value of the lesser egyptia

LIBER O

in the form of a cross, and say "the sign of osiris slain (see illustration (iv. raise the right arm to point upwards, keeping the elbow square, and lower the left arm to point downwards, keeping the elbow square, while turning the head over the left shoulder looking down so that the eyes follow the left forearm, and say "the sign of the mourning of isis (see illustration (v. raise the arms at an angle of sixty degrees to each other above the head, which is thrown back, and say "the sign of apophis and typhon (see illustration (vi. cross the arms on the breast, and bow the head and say "the sign of osiris risen (see illustration (vii. extend the arms again as in (iii) and cross them again as in (vi) saying "l.v.x, lux, the light of the cross (viii. with the magical weapon trace the\ 1 hexa

LIBER 141

motion of the physicist is perhaps inherent. in the mere consummation of the sacrament for health and vitality is no violation of reason, but at most an exaggeration of anticipation; for the matter of the sacrament is indubitably a microcosm; but in the extension of this sacrament to validity in magick is an hiatus comparable to that which exists in the theory of astrology. even granting that an angle of 120 subtended at the eye of the observer on earth between sol and saturn (exempli gratia) is accompanied by certain fortunes, this may be casual and not causal. however, in this matter we have no doubt of the efficacy of the process, and are therefore fain to toy with any hypothesis, investigating as probability may determine us to do. thus we may assume an ether or akasa, inflamed or str

LIBER 777

31bis. essence, cf. a and w. col. viii. lines 1-10. beth elohim gives a quite different ten qliphoth. line 15. in the midst of the zodiacal qliphoth are lams [samael] and yadmsa [asmodai. at se corner, man, serpent, and the elder lilith the wife of samael. at ne corner, the ox and ass, and aggereth the daughter of machalath. at nw corner, the scorpion, and wmisa,3 the unnameable and hmuk.4 at sw angle, the lion and horse, and the younger lilith the wife of asmodai. col. ix. the cup of the stolistes has its rim and 2 and 3 and its foot in 10. the cadueceus is (easily) placed on the tree and divided into a, m, and c. the waxing moon in 4; waning in 5; full in 6. col. xi. the elements, of whose nature the signs of the zodiac partake, are shown by the symbol against them. col. xii. let 45 be

LIBER CHANOKH

of seven letters, each from the centre to the sides of the tablet. saiinov soaiznt linea patris laoazrp ligdisa linea filii slgaiol lsrahp linea s.s. these three sets of names rule the whole tablet, and must be invoked before specializing in the lesser angles of the sub-elements. 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.7 nelapr (water of water) olgota (air of water) maladi (earth of water) iaaasd (fire of water) the name read horizontally on the cross is that which compels the evoked force to obedience. omebb (water of water) aalco (air of water) ocaad (earth of water) atapa (fire of water) 5. above the bar of the calvary cross remain in each case four squares. these are allotted to the kerubim, who must n

. each square is also referred to the small card of the tarot which corresponds to the decan (see 77712. liber lxxxiv 13 2. calvary crosses. each has 10 squares. the upper sides of the pyramids are uniformly given to spirit, the lower sides to the sephiroth, in the order shewn.13 the left-hand sides are attributed to the element of the tablet, the right-hand sides to the sub-element of the lesser angle.14 3. kerubic squares. the upper sides pertain to the element of the tablet, the lower sides to the sub-element. right- and left-hand sides in this case correspond, according to a somewhat complex rule which it is unnecessary to give here.15 the attributions to the court cards of the tarot naturally follow.16 4. lesser squares. the upper side of each pyramid is governed by the kerub standing

-hand sides in this case correspond, according to a somewhat complex rule which it is unnecessary to give here.15 the attributions to the court cards of the tarot naturally follow.16 4. lesser squares. the upper side of each pyramid is governed by the kerub standing on the file above it. the lower side is governed by the kerub also, but in order descending as the are from right to left above [see angle of air of water; the kerubs go earth, fire, water, air (from the square marked d, the fifth from the left in the top rank of the tablet, and downward the lower sides of the squares marked o, d, e, z go earth, fire, water, air] the left-hand side refers to the element of the tablet, the right-hand side to the sub-element of the lesser angle.17 5. the black cross or central tablet. the upper a

representing governance of spirit in the tablet of union: also precedes, in the second place, all invocations of key tablet angels. not used in invocations of 4 other tables. 3, 4, 5, 6: used in invocations of angels of tablet of union, also of angels of 4 terrestrial tablets, thus. 3: used to invoke angels of the letters of the line e x a r p for those of tablet oro as a whole and for the lesser angle of this tablet, which is that of the element itself, viz. i d o i g o. so for others. the remaining 12 keys refer to the remaining lesser angles of the tables, the order of the elements being air, water, earth, fire. pronounce elemental language (also called angelic or enochian) by inserting the next following hebrew vowel between consonants, e.g. e after b (beth, i after g (gimel, a after d

ly on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as unto the partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. 167 words in this english call [invokes: exarp; the whole tablet of air. the angle of d of d. the prince of the chariot of the winds] the opening of the temple in the grade of 3 =88 give the sign of auramoth [knock] let us adore the lord and king of water! elohim tzabaoth! elohim of hosts! glory be to the ruach elohim which moved upon the face of the waters of creation! amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha alga hcoma [make the

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

e my tent or hut by a door facing, say, south-west, throughout that whole day, over all kinds of ground, through any imaginable jungle, in all kinds of weather, fog, blizzard, blight, by night or day, i know within 5 (usually within 2) the direction in which i faced when i left that tent or hut. and if i happen to have observed its compass bearing, of course i can deduce north by mere judgment of angle, at which i am very accurate. further, i keep a mental record, quite unconsciously, of the time occupied on a march; so that i can always tell the time within five minutes or so without consulting my watch. john st. john 53 further, i have another automatic recorder which maps out distance plus direction. suppose i were to start from scott fs and walk (or drive; it.s all the same to me) to h

LIBER LVII

00 10 1 c l g r k b q y a 600 60 6 500 50 5 400 40 4\ s w] n h t m d 900 90 9 800 80 8 700 70 7 x f[ p j[ o z i have put the numeration of each letter above to show the affinity between the letters in each chamber. sometimes this is used as a cipher, by taking the portions of the figure to show the letter they contain, putting one point for the first letter, two for the second &c.8 thus the right angle, containing qya, will answer for the letter q if it have three dots or points within it. again, a square will answer for h, n or, according to whether it has one, two, or three points respectively placed within it. so also with regard to the other letters. but there are many other ways of employing the qabalah of the nine chambers, which i have not space to describe. i will merely mention, a

LIBER LXXVIII

no further account, though seeming to promise well. netzach of (unprofitable speculations and employments; little gain for much labour. therein lajrh and larxm are ruling angels. li the lord of shortened force eight of swords four white radiant angelic hands issuing from clouds, each holding two swords, points upwards; all the points touch near the top of the card. hands issue, two at each bottom angle of the card. a description of the cards of the taro 45 the pose of the other sword symbols is re-established in the centre. above and below are the decan symbols& and c. too much force applied to small things: too much attention to detail at the expense of the principal and more important points. when ill dignified, these qualities produce malice, pettiness, and domineering characteristics

LIBER O

in the form of a cross, and say .the sign of osiris slain (see illustration (iv) raise the right arm to point upwards, keeping the elbow square, and lower the left arm to point downwards, keeping the elbow square, while turning the head over the left shoulder looking down so that the eyes follow the left forearm, and say .the sign of the mourning of isis (see illustration (v) raise the arms at an angle of sixty degrees to each other above the head, which is thrown back, and say .the sign of apophis and typhon (see illustration (vi) cross the arms on the breast, and bow the head, and say .the sign of osiris risen (see illustration (vii) extend the arms again as in (iii) and cross them again as in (vi, saying .l.v.x, lux, the light of the cross (viii) with the magical weapon trace the hexagr

LIBER SAMEKH

f clarity. the gappendix h is an addition by the present editor; it was transcribed from the 1973 reprint of papyri graca magica, edited by karl preisendanz (pgm v:96-172. a number of transcription errors in voces magica occurred in the version that went into the goetia, and were perpetuated in samekh. the greek text contains a few conjectural restorations (of damaged places in the ms; flagged by angle brackets) and corrections by preisendanz, e.g. arbaqiaw for ar. qiaw, iabawq iaw for ib. qiaw, eagie( eholy f) for ape, etc. the godwin transcription was reprinted in the 1994 gblue brick h, the 1995 weiser edition of the goetia and regardie fs ceremonial magic; the latter also includes godwin fs translation. liber viii this is an excerpt from the eighth athyr of liber cdxviii, the vision an

LIBER V

sseth; let him halt when he next cometh to the south and face outward. 9. let him trace the averse pentagram that invoketh fire (leo. 10. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry, hadit! 11. let him give the sign puer, standing with feet together, and head erect. let his right hand (the thumb extended at right angles to the fingers) be raised, the forearm vertical at a right angle with the upper arm, which is horizontally extended in the line joining the shoulders. let his left hand, the thumb extended forwards and the fingers clenched, rest at the junction of the thighs (attitude of the gods mentu, khem, etc. 12. let him proceed as before; then in the east, let him make the averse pentagram that invoketh earth (taurus. 13. let him point his wand to the centre of the

LIBER V VEL REGULI

n he next cometh to the south, and face outward. 9. let him trace the averse pentagram that invoketh fire (leo. 10. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry hadit! i 11. let him give the sign puer, standing with feet together and head erect. let his right hand (the thumb extended at right angles to the fingers) be raised,2 the 6 liber v vel reguli forearm vertical at a right angle with the upper arm, which is horizontally extended in the line joining the shoulders. let his left hand, the thumb extended forwards, and the fingers clenched, rest at the junction of the thighs (attitudes of the gods mentu, khem, etc. 12. let him proceed as before; then in the east, let him make the averse pentagram that invoketh earth (taurus. 13. let him point his wand to the centre of th

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

say, mixing biblical concepts with seemingly scientific ones squarely clashes with scientific evolution, where god plays no obvious or immediate role and where species do change over time. but there is more. in its attacks against mainstream science, id tries to make the case that non-id scientists cannot (or are unwilling to) distinguish between fact and theory. indeed, it may well be this very angle of attack that most impresses the public. this makes it an important point worth discussing at some length because the public may not be aware of what these words, facts and theory, really mean in a scientific context. the following sections distinguish between fact, theory, some other scientific terminology, and the general functioning of science. how science really works: facts and theorie

gy from our star, the sun. you can see how order can appear out of disorder, given an outside source of energy, by conducting a simple experiment in your kitchen. just pour a thin layer of cooking oil (a disordered system because all the oil molecules are distributed randomly) in a frying pan and heat it up on medium (this is the energy source. after a while, if you look at the oil from a shallow angle, you will see many highly structured ordered vortexes forming at the surface of the oil. these are called be nard cells, after henri be nard, the french physicist who studied them (figure 5.1. of course, be nard cells are a far cry from living cells and anyway, the term cells in this context is not meant to refer to living cells. but importantly, this simple experiment demonstrates the princ

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

dresses of the egyptians have great symbolic and emblematic importance, for they represent the auric bodies of the superhuman intelligences, and are used in the same way that the nimbus, halo, and aureole are used in christian religious art. frank c. higgins, a well-known masonic symbolist, has astutely noted that the ornate headgears of certain gods and pharaohs are inclined backward at the same angle as the earth's axis. the robes, insignia, jewels, and ornamentations of the ancient hierophants symbolized the spiritual energies radiating from the human body. modern science is rediscovering many of the lost secrets of hermetic philosophy. one of these is the ability to gauge the mental development, the soul qualities, and the physical health of an individual from the streamers of semi-vis

er substance is related. the favorable positions in relation to the time of year are shown by the signs of the zodiac, each house of which is divided by crosses into its three decans. this influence is further emphasized by the series of planetary signs placed on either side of the figure. click to enlarge the equinoxes and solstices. the plane of the zodiac intersects the celestial equator at an angle of approximately 23 28. the two points of intersection (a and b) are called the equinoxes. p. 54 25,920 years (authorities disagree concerning these figures) this retrograde motion is called the precession of the equinoxes. this means that in the course of about 25,920 years, which constitute one great solar or platonic year, each one of the twelve constellations occupies a position at the v

ical principles within these figures. the christian legends could be related also to the human body by the same method as the oriental, for the arcane meanings hidden in the teachings of both schools are identical. as applied to masonry, the three sunbursts represent the gates of the temple at which chiram was struck, there being no gate in the north because the sun never shines from the northern angle of the heavens. the north is the symbol of the physical because of its relation to ice (crystallized water) and to the body (crystallized spirit. in man the light shines toward the north but never from it, because the body has no light of its own but shines with the reflected glory of the divine life-particles concealed within physical substance. for this reason the moon is accepted as the s

the true mystery of human regeneration through the transmutation of the "base elements" of man's lower nature into the "gold" of intellectual and spiritual realization. according to this theory, those who have sought to record the events of importance in connection with the rosicrucian controversy have invariably failed because they approached their subject from a purely physical or materialistic angle. these adepts were believed to have been able to teach man how to function away from his physical body at will by assisting him to remove the "rose from the cross" they taught that the spiritual nature was attached to the material form at certain points, symbolized by the "nails" of the crucifixion; but by three alchemical initiations which took place in the spiritual world, in the true temp

of venus and mercury; m to h, the heavens of the sun. the letter e is the moon, the circle of the earth. figure 2 is the globe of the earth, showing the houses and signs of the zodiac. figure 3 is the character of the universal mercury (divine life) in its triune aspect of mercury, sulphur, and salt. figure 4 is true saltpetre purified with quicklime and alkali. figure 5 shows the exact degree or angle of the planets' places as well as the individual fixed stars in the zodiac. the letter a is the sun and b is the earth. from k to i are the circles of mercury and venus; g to h, the circles of earth and moon; f to e and e to c, of jupiter and saturn; c to d, the starry belt or zodiac. figure 6 is the microcosm, with the planets and signs of the zodiac corresponding to the different parts of

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

lly necessary. among the first love spells you should acquaint yourself with as a beginner should be those classed under the heading "philters" this is the way they should be compounded: having observed the correct time of day, as indicated above, you must seal your place of working from all intrusion. in its usual, central position should stand your alt table, topped with its triangle cover; one angle pointing east as always. in the centre of the triangle should stand your cup, flanked with your lamps. the thurible should also be present on the altar, together with a box of suitable incense (the composition of which will be given at the end of this chapter. finally the materials for your philter, a pestle and mortar such as is sold by any good kitchenware shop, and, of course, your workbo

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

to manipulate and murder their fellow humanbeings. throughout historical time, we find personages rising to the top of politicaland cultural life who labor so assiduously for technological advance and yet whodemonstrably display little love or concern for humanity. do such scenarios occur forthe reasons that we have been conditioned to believe? can the same set of facts beapproached from another angle?atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation25 chapter 4lemuria and homo atlantisas we continue to review even more coherent and provocative hypotheses and theo-ries concerning atlantis, pre-diluvian history, and the coming of evil, we note howscriptures, especially the bible, contain references to key events:the history of the old testament is the history of atlantis (comyns beaumon

us other importantchanges, including earthquakes, vulcanism, water table fluctuations and large scale climaticvariations. of these, severe earthquakes in particular may even induce axial wobble, andpolarity reversals.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation51 records of blood and stone studies have shown that at 10,178 bc, or over 12,000 years ago, the celestial pole wasinclined at an angle of 30 degrees from its present position. this in turn strongly suggeststhat the terrestrial axis then oriented differently from today.archaeologists all over the world have realized that much of prehistory as written in theexisting textbooks, is inadequate, some of it quite simply wrongwhat! no ice age which came and went, spreading over hundreds of thousands of years asall good geologists p

cant though it was, the jfk assassination is only one among many calculated murders that havehappened along, or close to, the 33rd parallel. the number of murders of people of high position andkey witnesses along the 33rd parallel is significant. in addition, the three most well-known centers ofparanormal activity are on or near the 33rd parallel: atlantis, the great pyramids, and the bermuda tri-angle. the number 33 is seen in different areas of life: the human foot has 33 muscles. the number of turns ina complete sequence of human dna equals 33. the holy bible, new international v ersion, uses theword thirty-three seven times in seven verses. king david reigned in jerusalem 33 years (2 samuel5:5, 1 kings 2:11, 1 kings 5:16, 1 chronicles 3:4, and 1 chronicles 29:27. genesis 46:15 states:t

oday, though some are 30 by 40 feetsquare. these are entered by oval-shaped doors and are ventilated by round air spaces through the wallsinto the passages. the walls are about three feet six inches in thickness. the passages are chiseled orhewn as straight as could be laid out by an engineer. the ceilings of many of the rooms converge to acenter.the side-passages near the entrance run at a sharp angle from the main hall, but toward the rear, theygradually reach a right angle in direction.the shrineover a hundred feet from the entrance is the cross-hall, several hundred feet long in which is found theidol, or image, of the people's god, sitting cross-legged, with lotus flower or lily in each hand. the castof the face is oriental, the carving shows a skillful hand, and the entire object is

onian institute hopes yet to discover. the engrav-ing on the tablets probably has something to do with the religion of the people. similar hieroglyphicshave been found in southern arizona. among the pictorial writings, only two animals are found. one isof prehistoric type.the cryptthe tomb or crypt in which the mummies were found is one of the largest of the chambers, the wallsslanting back at an angle of about 35 degrees. on these are tiers of mummies, each one occupying a sep-arate hewn shelf. at the bead of each is a small bench, on which is found copper cups and pieces of bro-ken swords. some of the mummies are covered with clay, and all are wrapped in a bark fabric. the urnsor cups on the lower tiers are crude, while as the higher shelves are reached, the urns are finer in design,show

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

eir talisman. luciferian witch kings and queens in the center of the circle is found samael and asmodeus. samael appears as the devil of the tarot, devouring and consuming life energy souls are the food of this force. asmodai or asmodeus appears as a bloated or bestial man, crouching but arises to crush others with a blood dripping mace or spear. he drains life force in this manner. the southeast angle is the evil adam or cain the son, a goat-headed, skeleton-like giant, the thousand- headed hydra serpent; and the elder lilith, wife of samael, a woman with an ever-changing and distorted countenance who is at times hag young maiden, beaten whore, vampire woman, beast, bird, owl, etc. the northeast angle is aggereth, the daughter of machaloth, a fiendish witch with serpent hair, standing in

aded hydra serpent; and the elder lilith, wife of samael, a woman with an ever-changing and distorted countenance who is at times hag young maiden, beaten whore, vampire woman, beast, bird, owl, etc. the northeast angle is aggereth, the daughter of machaloth, a fiendish witch with serpent hair, standing in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. she is featured in the luciferian tarot. the northwest angle is a large scorpion with a fearful countenance, but standing upright as it were and formed of putrefying water, dripping. with him comes the unnameable one, abbadon or apollyon the destroyer, and his appearance and symbol are of a closely-veiled, black, gigantic shape covered with whirling and cutting wheels which are razor sharp, and in his hand is a vast wheel whence come as it whirls, mul

yon the destroyer, and his appearance and symbol are of a closely-veiled, black, gigantic shape covered with whirling and cutting wheels which are razor sharp, and in his hand is a vast wheel whence come as it whirls, multitudes of cat-like demons, behind him comes maamah, a crouching woman with an bestial 61 body crawling along the ground like an insect and eating the earth. and at the southwest angle is a winged lion and a winged horse drawing in like a chariot the youngest lilith, the wife of asmodai/asmodeus. she is dark, middle eastern woman to the waist, and a man below it, and she appears as though dragging down, with her hands, figures of souls into hell. the three evil forces before samael qematiel, whose form is that of a vast blackheaded dragon-serpent and he has sorcerous knowl

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

he computer, and thereby derive pleasure from the game, he must first have an interface; this is often a keyboard, mouse, or controller. secondly, he must have individual location assigned to him. unlike email, where the user chooses the name, the video game decides where the main character s information is stored. at this location, is typically stored things like: coordinates within the map, the angle you re looking, and usually stuff like current health and how many bullets you have left. what s more, the video game itself must convert what is no more than a bunch of numbers into an environment, akin to our own, that can be displayed on the screen. now that our gamer has an identity in the computer world, he can now interact with digi-guy; he can now derive pleasure from that universe (p

MORALS AND DOGMA

these, and the square and compass, properly understood, are the great lights by which a mason must walk and work. the obligation of the candidate is always to be taken on the sacred book or books of his religion, that he may deem it more solemn and binding; and therefore it was that you were asked of what religion you were. we have no other concern with your religious creed. the square is a right angle, formed by two right lines. it is adapted only to a plane surface, and belongs only to geometry, earth-measurement, that trigonometry which deals only with planes, and with the earth, which the ancients supposed to be a plane. the compass describes circles, and deals with spherical trigonometry, the science of the spheres and heavens. the former, therefore, is an emblem of what concerns the

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

in 1389 richard ii requested that the corporations file their statutes, indicate the origins of their formation, and provide an inventory of their property. it was completely in a corporation's interest to produce a charter because it would strengthen its position within the city and could serve to show its seniority. it was also advantageous to trace seniority back to athelstan, who was the last angle king and was both the first and the last to hold uncontested domain over his entire kingdom. he was also, as noted earlier, a great legislator, and he granted various charters to certain cities that referred to guilds that, if not professional, were at least religious. the corporative masonry of great britain 195 the masons' obligations after the conclusion of the legendary history, the anci

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

ou would banish those that you have called forth intone the words: imas, weghaymnko, quahers, xewefaram which closeth the gate, and seal with the sign of koth. ye formula of dho-hna whosoever performeth this rite with true understanding shall pass beyond ye gates of creation and enter ye ultimate abyss wherein dwelleth ye vapourous lord s'ngac who eternally pondereth ye mystery of chaos. trace ye angle-web with ye scimitar of barzai and offer the mystic suffumigations with the incense of zkauba. enter ye web by the gate of the north and reciting the incantation of na (thus: zazas, nasatanada, zazas zazas, proceed to ye south-most pinnacle by the path of alpha whereupon make ye, ye sign of kish, pronouncing the triple-word of power thrice (thus so: ohodos-scies-zamoni! proceed thence to ye

s-scies-zamoni! proceed thence to ye angle of the north-east chanting the third verse of ye fifth psalm of nyarla- thotep seglecting not to make the quintuple genuflection on passing through ye curve locus-(thus: the all-one dwelleth in darkness, at the centre of all dwelleth he that is the darkness; and tfiat darkness shall be eternal when all shall bow before the onyx throne. pause at the third angle and make ye once more the sign of kish speaking the words that clear the portal and stay the course of time: abyssus-d aconrsus, zexowe-azathoth) nrrgo, iaa! nyar-lathotep! follow the third path to the pinnacle of the west and there perform the obeisances in silence (bow low thrice and give the gesture of voor. turn and tread the path of transfiguration leading to ye ultimate angle. open up

ONYX TABLET OF SET

t s/he should have been advised. hence, the arena of my concern. i do not want to see a situation where we, as masters, are walking on eggshells with each other. i don't want to see something take shape and evolve from these discussions that means we are "forced" into actions we might not normally take. if we end up informing all masters, well, perhaps so much the better. but there is yet another angle in all this too. how long do we keep adept 'x' hanging on, while we discuss back and forth (and forth and back) their possible priesthood recognition. please hear me out before jumping on me! i believe i share the same concerns that we all do here. if an adept has become a priest/ess, than the issue of his or her waiting is a moot point. i understand this, and am comfortable with it. a pries

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

true fairy-tale style, psyche s parents are never named except as a king and queen. psyche s two older sisters, shown here holding the newborn psyche, were eclipsed by the beauty of their new sister. the story of cupid and ps yche by jacopo del sellaio (1441/42 93) this wooden panel from a chest given as a wedding gift, shows the love story of cupid and psyche. designed to concentrate on the love angle, several important episodes within the story are left out, and less important references, such as the conception and birth of psyche, are included. presumably this is because, as it was painted on a wedding chest, a reference to having children was considered appropriate. love falls in love cupid, sent by his mother venus to visit vengeance on psyche by making her fall in love with a vagabon

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

person by nature, etc. based on this, we understand that it is possible for the composition of one s desires to be engineered in extremely different ways, according to the considerations which form the feelings. included in this, are composite love and composite hate, because they are dependent on some rational consideration, as mentioned above. it is thus possible to find something that from one angle, one will love. from this angle he will only have good and kind thoughts and desires towards this thing. simultaneously, from another angle of the very same thing itself, he will judge it sternly and have thoughts and desires to harm and destroy it. because of this principle of composite qualities it is possible for the matter of compromise to exist, which takes both kindness and sternness i

the time of the final redemption, may it happen speedily, in our days. amen we now may continue to explain the process of the "building up" of nukvah (the female. a point under yesod at first, the stature of malchut is like a point under yesod. afterwards it is "built up" into a heh (the final heh of g-ds four letter name) as before (as the heh of binah. the explanation is as follows: 1) from the angle of the giver, before a person can speak, he must first focus on the point he wants to convey through his speaking. only after this can the point expand into a "heh. this means that only once there is a point which he wants to give over, can he speak. this is similar to the relationship between chochmah and binah as explained before. 2) from the aspect of the recipient, when for example, one

m and masach (screen. this is like the teacher who creates the allegory for the analogue or conversely, like a teacher who purposely jumbles up the letters or the pieces of a puzzle in order to challenge the students to put it back together again. in such a case the confusion is only on the part of the students rather than the teacher. in the same way, for g-d, no change has taken place. from his angle it is all part and parcel of himself, similar to a snail whose shell is part and parcel of itself. to g-d, the tzimtzum too, is not a true tzimtzum and is not a separation from his perspective. it is only so from the perspective of the recipients. this also explains the statement "i am first and i am last "i am first, refers to the first tzimtzum, and i am last, refers to the last tzimtzum

of the subject matter in which he clarifies in his mind the explanation of each particular (the analysis is the aspect of binah of binah. chochmah of binah is the flash of intuitive understanding into the subject matter which results from it) nonetheless, this chochmah, the flash of insight, is only into the specific subject under analysis, and not into any different subject. he sees a whole new angle and innovative insight, but only into the particular subject he is studying "be wise in understanding, means that it is an insight, but in that subject alone. it is a chochmah, but only of that particular binah. one who has attained this level can only bring out new insights and innovations into his particular field of study. such a person is called a chacham (a wise man. on the other hand "

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

of the subject matter in which he clarifies in his mind the explanation of each particular (the analysis is the aspect of binah of binah. chochmah of binah is the flash of intuitive understanding into the subject matter which results from it) nonetheless, this chochmah, the flash of insight, is only into the specific subject under analysis, and not into any different subject. he sees a whole new angle and innovative insight, but only into the particular subject he is studying "be wise in understanding, means that it is an insight, but in that subject alone. it is a chochmah, but only of that particular binah. one who has attained this level can only bring out new insights and innovations into his particular field of study. such a person is called a chacham (a wise man. on the other hand "

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

e associated with the materiality of this world and thus oppose the revelation of divine will on earth. there are 70 archetypal nations, enumerated in genesis 10. their spiritual sources, the angelic gprinces, h are personifications of the different mentalities, or cultures, they each express. each is a different variation (i.e, perversion) of the torah, each emphasizing or expressing a different angle of it, preserving parts and distorting others. the gwicked person h in this exposition can be, of course, a jew just as well as a non-jew. when a jew identifies with a particular non-jewish cultural mindset, he serves as a vehicle for that non-torah take on life. when a person reveals a secret to the wicked, he causes yesod to channel its flow into these 70 [princes] and they [can then] over

ubaspects, they may each be represented by the letter of the hebrew alphabet whose numerical value is indeed 50. this is the letter nun. and here we encounter an interesting phenomenon: the letter nun is of the letters of the hebrew alphabet that has two forms, one used when the letter occurs at the end of a word and another in all other cases. in the usual form, the lower part is bent at a right angle to the gspine h of the letter. in the form used at the end of a word, this bent segment is bent down and is in effect a continuation of the gspine h extending below the normal line of the letters. since there is no risk of evil deriving sustenance [from the revelation of divine beneficence] at this level, it therefore extends downward, as in the form of this letter [the extends below the lin

says that the snake spoke to eve, it is explained in the oral tradition that the snake actually had intercourse with her.2 the snake personified gevil, h i.e, selfishness and self-centered ego, the antithesis of g-d-consciousness. of course, every individual has a unique divine soul, which is meant to express itself as his/her unique gdivine personality, h which means: the unique contribution or angle this person is meant to give to the world fs understanding of g-d fs presence in reality. this may express itself in many ways, from innovative understandings of the torah, to artistic creativity, to acts of kindness and goodness, to inspiring others to lead holy lives, and so on. this is the person fs unique, divine gego. h thus, ego per se is not necessarily a bad thing. the problem is tha

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

passive, is visualized in white light, within the circle already traced, and is "charged" by thrusting the sceptre toward the center, visualizing the figure glowing strongly in the astral light, the brilliance of the pentagram flaring brightly at the force of the hiero' p rojection. the hierophant then begins the invoking pentagram of the element, following the circle around with sceptre from the angle where the spirit pentagram ended to the angle where the pentagram of the element begins (see page 13, volume i11 for specific instructions on invoking the elements by pentagram. the pentagram of the element is visualized in the color of that element as described in the lecture on the supreme ritual of the pentagram and "charged in the same manner as the pentagram of spirit. both invoking pen

ps aside from before neophyte, leaving him to face altar unobstructed. hiereus, hegemon (together) whence comest thou (they cross sceptre and sword before altar) i come from between the pillars and i seek the light of the hidden knowledge in the name of adonai. hierophant advances to east of altar with sceptre, which he thrusts between sword of hiereus and sceptre of hegemon, and raising it to an angle of 45' says: but the great angel sandalphon said: i am the reconciler for earth, and the celestial soul therein. form is invisible alike in darkness and in blinding light. i am the left hand kerub of the ark and the feminine power, as metatron is the right hand kerub and the masculine power, and i prepare the way to the celestial light. hegemon and hiereus step back to south and north of alt

in bird and beast and flower, and he laments over him in the wind and in the sea and in the birds. when the times are <55> ended, he will call the kerubim from the east of the garden, and all shall be consumed and become infinite and holy. receive now the secrets of this grade. the step is thus given- 6 by 6- showing you have passed the threshold. the sign is given by raising the right hand to an angle of 45. it is the position in which the hierophant interposed for you between the hiereus and the hegemon. the token is given by grasping fingers, the thumb touching thumb to form a triangle. it refers to the ten sephiroth. the word is adonai ha-aretz, and means adonai the lord of the earth, to which element this grade is allotted. the mystic number is 55, and from it is formed the pass-word

vast multitude of in-wandering stars, not by a strain laborious and hurtful, but to uphold them with stability, void of movement- forcing fire forward into fire" hereunto is the speech of axieros. hegemon leads theoricus to the seat of hiereus who rises holding his red lamp. they halt before him. hiereus ,axiokersos, the second kabir, spake to kasmillos the candidate and said "i am the left basal angle of the triangle of flame. i am the fire volcanic and terrestrial, flashingly flaming through abysses of earth- fire-rending- fire penetrating- tearing asunder the curtain of matter- fire constrained- fire tormented- raging and whirling in lurid storm. by what sign dost thou seek to pass by? heg by the symbol of the pyramid of flame. hegemon returns to his place- signing theoricus to remain

and the whirlwindwrapped, storm-enrolled bosom of the all-splendid strength of hecate, father-begotten, and he who encircleth the brilliance of fire and the strong spirit of the poles, all fiery beyond" hereunto is the speech of axiokersos. hiereus leads theoricus round to hegemon who rises with lamp. heg axiokersa, the third kabir, spake to kasmillos the candidate, and said''i am the right basal angle of the triangle of flame. i am the fire astral and fluid, winding and corruscating through the firmament. i am the life of beings- the vital heat of existence. by what sign dost thou seek to pass by" hiereus prompts theoricus and returns to his place afterplacinga seat west of the altar for theoricus. theo by the symbol of the pyramid of flame. heg hear thou the voice of axiokersa, the third

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

wo, precede the cond. of n. and his companion. when at the entrancethey are met by the first and second heralds preceded by the guard. of the c; as the 3 and 4 strokesare again heard from the bell. this procession advances to the centre of the hall, halts and soseparates as to form two sides of a triangle, the apex toward the rest. the officers of the council,have also formed two sides of a right-angle triangle with the apex to the east, so that the entireformation is a square. all fraters present so far as possible form a circle enclosing the square. in thecentre of the hall is a passion-cross supporting the rose and resting on a calvary. in the east, thecurtains partly open, is discovered gualdi, clothed in white, standing upright but with head bowed,and surrounded by the 33 burning cand

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

bout them [such] as http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_102.htm (2 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:36:30 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 102-111) that of the sun, which when it shines. lets common eyes see the [dust] atoms in the air [fragments] that commentary 104 without these rays they could not discern. this sentence refers to the common phenomenon of dust seen when sunlight is at a certain angle: these motes of dust were thought for a number of centuries to be atoms, the smallest known particles. kirk is using this as an analogy of the beam of light about the seers, by which he means a higher octave of light or of vision, enabling them to see otherworld beings just as a certain angle or clarity of sunlight enables ordinary men to see the usually invisible dust motes. page 35 some ha

ct from harold baley's archaic england 171 an extract from harold bailey's archaic england. the connec-tion between fairies, otherworld lovers, daemones, and angels is found in the secret commonwealth. it also plays an important part in the merlin tradition as reported by geoffrey of monmouth and other medieval chroniclers. in glamorganshire there is a village known as angel town, and pembroke is angle or nangle: adamnan, in his life of columba, records that the saint opened his books and 'read them on the hill of the angels, where once on a time the citizens of the heavenly country were seen to descend to hold conversation with the blessed man. upon this his editor comments 'this is the knoll called "great fairies hill. not far away is the "little fairies hill. the fairies hills of pagan

RUBY TABLET OF SET

d grade. everything about this period is saturnian. accountability, selfdiscipline, separation from the nurturing parent (gratification is delayed not denied, until we get home from school and can tell about how hard it was. the rewards of hard work are also there, and that is a side of saturn that few appreciate or understand. at this time in a person's life, saturn is making its first 90 degree angle (as it transits through a person's astrological birth chart) to the place it was when the person was born. the 90 degree angle is one of inner challenge as the individual has to wrestle with inner realities and realign them with the demands of the outer world, or in some other way manipulate them to resolve the issues of this stage. for the setian, ritual work that relives memories of this p

the litany of the nine angles celebrant: gwe honor the bond upon the world of horrors unto the beginning and ending of dimensions. h ghonor to azathoth, without whose laughter this world should not be. h ghonor to yog-sothoth, without whose sign we ourselves should not be. h ghonor to nyarlathotep, prince of the abyss. h ghonor to shub-niggurath, father of the world of horrors. h gfrom the first angle is the infinite, wherein the laughing one doth cry and the flutes wail unto the ending of time. h gfrom the second angle is the master who ordereth the planes and the angle, and hath conceived the world of horrors in its terror and glory. h gfrom the third angle is the messenger, who hath created thy power to behold the master of the world of horrors, who giveth to thee substance of being an

y and the flutes wail unto the ending of time. h gfrom the second angle is the master who ordereth the planes and the angle, and hath conceived the world of horrors in its terror and glory. h gfrom the third angle is the messenger, who hath created thy power to behold the master of the world of horrors, who giveth to thee substance of being and the knowledge of the nine angles. h gfrom the fourth angle is the ram of the sun, who brought thy selves to be, who endureth upon the world of horrors and proclaimeth the time that was, the time that is, and the time that shall be, and whose name is the brilliance of the nine angles. h gfrom the fifth angle are the hornless ones, who raise the temple of the five trihedrons unto the daemons of creation, whose seal is at once four and five and nine. h

of the sun, who brought thy selves to be, who endureth upon the world of horrors and proclaimeth the time that was, the time that is, and the time that shall be, and whose name is the brilliance of the nine angles. h gfrom the fifth angle are the hornless ones, who raise the temple of the five trihedrons unto the daemons of creation, whose seal is at once four and five and nine. h gfrom the sixth angle is the sleep of the daemons in symmetry, which vanquisheth the five but shall not prevail against the four and the nine. h gfrom the seventh angle is the ruin of symmetry and the awakening of the daemons, for the four and the nine doth prevail against the six. h gfrom the eighth angle are the masters of the realm, who raise the temple of the eight trihedrons unto the daemons of creation, who

eth the five but shall not prevail against the four and the nine. h gfrom the seventh angle is the ruin of symmetry and the awakening of the daemons, for the four and the nine doth prevail against the six. h gfrom the eighth angle are the masters of the realm, who raise the temple of the eight trihedrons unto the daemons of creation, whose seal is at once four and five and nine. h gfrom the ninth angle is the flame of the beginning and ending of dimensions, which blazeth in brilliance and darkness unto the glory of desire! h celebrant lights the black flame, and says: gthe old ones were, the old ones are, the old ones shall be again! they came, and we are here. they sleep, and we watch for them. they shall sleep, and we shall die, but we shall return through them. we are their dreams, and

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ions, those discarded vowels and consonants, began to leak out of his mouth out of the theatre as well. his voice was betraying him; and he discovered his component parts to be capable of other treasons, too. o o o a man who sets out to make himself up is taking on the creator's role, according to one way of seeing things; he's unnatural, a blasphemer, an abomination of abominations. from another angle, you could see pathos in him, heroism in his struggle, in his willingness to risk: not all mutants survive. or, consider him sociopolitically: most migrants learn, and can become disguises. our own false descriptions to counter the falsehoods invented about us, concealing for reasons of security our secret selves. a man who invents himself needs someone to believe in him, to prove he's manag

abolic opposite, not godly, but satanic. he returns to the city as quickly as he can, to expunge the foul verses that reek of brimstone and sulphur, to strike them from the record for ever and ever, so that they will survive in just one or two unreliable collections of old traditions and orthodox interpreters will try and unwrite their story, but gibreel, hovering-watching from his highest camera angle, knows one small detail, just one tiny thing that's a bit of a problem here, namely that _it was me both times, baba, me first and second also me. from my mouth, both the statement and the repudiation, verses and converses, universes and reverses, the whole thing, and we all know how my mouth got worked "first it was the devil" mahound mutters as he rushes to jahilia "but this time, the ange

o-falklands himself, thought he knew what was coming next. but valance began to describe the research programme of a british aerospace company, a client of his, which had just revolutionized the construction of missile guidance systems by studying the flight pattern of the common housefly "inflight course corrections" he whispered theatrically "traditionally done in the line of flight: adjust the angle up a bit, down a touch, left or right a nadge. scientists studying high-speed film of the humble fly, however, have discovered that the little buggers always, but always, make corrections _in right angles" he demonstrated with his hand stretched out, palm flat, fingers together "bzzt! bzzt! the bastards actually fly vertically up, down or sideways. much more accurate. much more fuel efficien

tes, and now given over to advertising personnel and minor film producers, the archangel gibreel chanced to see a lost soul. it was young, male, tall, and of extreme beauty, with a strikingly aquiline nose and longish black hair oiled down and parted in the centre; its teeth were made of gold. the lost soul stood at the very edge of the pavement, its back to the road, leaning forwards at a slight angle and clutching, in its right hand, something it evidently held very dear. its behaviour was striking: first it would stare fiercely at the thing it held in its hand, and then look around, whipping its head from right to left, scrutinizing with blazing concentration the faces of the passers-by. reluctant to approach too quickly, gibreel on a first pass saw that the object the lost soul was clu

driven rather than to drive- and someone else, too- the one with whom our saladin fell to earth- has come; is wandering within- chamcha enters the arena; and is amazed- here london has been altered- no _condensed- according to the imperatives of film- why, here's the stucconia of the veneerings, those bran-new, spick and span new people, lying shockingly adjacent to portman square, and the shady angle containing various podsnaps- and worse: behold the dustman's mounds of boffin's bower, supposedly in the near vicinity of holloway, looming in this abridged metropolis over fascination fledgeby's rooms in the albany, the west end's very heart- but the guests are not disposed to grumble; the reborn city, even rearranged, still takes the breath away; most particularly in that part of the immen

SATANGEL

ia 4zacar 5vniglag od 1apply yourselves unto us, 2as unto the partakers of 3the secret wisdom of 1im-va-mar pugo 2plapli 3ananael 1your creation. 1qa-a-an. the fourth key 1i have set 2my feet in 3the south 4and have looked about me 5saying: 1othil 2lusdi 3babage 4od dorpha 5gohol 1are not 2the thunders of increase 3numbered 4thirty-three 1g-chis-ge 2avavago 3cormp 4p d 1which reign 2in the second angle? 3under whom 4i have placed 1ds sonf 2vi-vi-iv 3casarmi 4oali 1nine six three nine 2whom. none 3hath yet numbered but one: 1mapm 2sobam ag 3cormpo crp l 1in whom 2the second beginning of things 3are and wax strong, 1casarmg 2cro-od-zi 3chis od vgeg 1which also successively 2are the 3numbers of time 4and their powers 1ds t capimali 2chis 3capimaon 4od lonshin 1are as the first 24 5 6. 3arise

2cla 3torzu 4nor-quasahi 5od f caosga 1for i am the lord 2your god 3which is 4and liveth for ever. 1bagle zire 2mad 3ds i 4od apila. 1in the name of the creator, 2move and 3show yourselves 1do-o-a-lp qaal 2zacar od 3zamran 1as pleasant deliverers 2that you may praise him 3amongst 1obelisong 2rest-el 3aaf 1the sons of men. 1nor-molap. the fifth key 1the mighty sounds 2have entered 3into the third angle 4and 1sapah 2zimii 3d u-i-v 4od 1are become 2as olives 3in the olive mount 4looking with gladness 1noas 2ta qanis 3adroch 4dorphal 1upon the earth 2and 3dwelling in 4the brightness of the heavens 1caosg 2od 3faonts 4piripsol 1as continual comforters. 2unto whom 3i fastened 4pilllars of gladness 1ta blior 2casarm 3a-m-ipzi 4nazarth 119 2and gave them 3vessels 4to water the earth 5with all her

cormfa 1are as the first 2the ends, 3and the content 4of time 1chis ta la 2vls 3od q- 4cocasb 1therefore come ye 2and obey your creation. 3visit us 4in peace 1 (e) ca niis 2od darbs qaas 3f 4etharzi 1and comfort. 2conclude us 3receivers of 4your mysteries. 5for why? 1od bliora 2ia-ial 3ed-nas 4cicles 5bagle 1our lord and master is the all one! 1ge-iad i l the sixth key 1the spirits of 2the fourth angle 3are nine, 4mighty in the firmament 1gah 2s diu 3chis em 4micalzo pil- 1of waters. 2whom the first hath planted 3a torment to the wicked 1zin 2sobam el harg 3mir babalon 1and 2a garland to the righteous: 3giving unto them fiery darts 1od 2obloc samvelg 3dlugar malprg 1to vanne 2the earth, 3and 47, 6, 9, 9 5continual workmen 1ar 2caosgi 3od 4a c a m 5canal 1whose courses visit 2with comfort 3

SATANIC BIBLE

ro-o-dazodi cahisa od vaugeji; dasata ca-pi-mali cahisa ca-pi-ma-on: od elonusahinu cahisa ta el-o calaa. torezodu nor-quasahi od fe-caosaga: bagile zodir e-na-iad: das iod apila! do-o-a-ipe quo-aal, zodacare! zodameranu obelisonugi resat-el aaf nor-mo-lapi (english) i have set my feet in the south, and have looked about me, saying: are not the thunders of increase those which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed those whom none hath yet numbered, but one; in whom the second beginnings of things are and wax strong, successively adding the numbers of time, and their powers doth stand as the first of the nine! arise, you sons of pleasure, and visit the earth; for i am the lord, your god, which is and liveth forever! in the name of satan, move, and show yourselves as pleasant d

ta-be-liore. casareme a-me-ipezodi na-zodaretahe afa; od dalugare zodizodope zodelida caosaji tol-toregi; od zod-cahisa esiasacahe el ta-vi-vau; od iao-d tahilada das hubare pe-o-al; soba coremefa cahisa ta ela vaulasa od quo-co-casabe. eca niisa od darebesa quoa- asa: fetahe-ar-ezodi od beliora: ia-ial eda-nasa cicalesa; bagile ge-iad i-el (english) the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and are become as seedlings of folly, smiling with contempt upon the earth, and dwelling in the brightness of the heaven as continual comforters to the destroyers of self. unto whom i fastened the pillars of gladness, the lords of the righteous, and gave them vessels to water the earth with her creatures. they are the brothers of the first and the second, and the beginning of their own seats

urch of satan (enochian) gahe sa-div cahisa em, micalazoda pil-zodinu, sobam el haraji mir babalonu od obeloce samevelaji, dalagare malapereji ar-caosaji od acame canale, sobola zodare fa-beliareda caosaji od cahisa aneta-na miame ta viv od da. daresare sol-petahe-bienu. be-ri-ta od zodacame jimi- calazodo: sob-ha-atahe tarianu luia-he od ecarinu mada qu-a-a-on (english) the spirits of the fourth angle are nine, mighty in the trapezoid, whom the first hath formed, a torment to the wretched and a garland to the wicked; giving unto them fiery darts to vanne the earth, and nine continual workmen whose courses visit with comfort the earth, and are in government and continuance as the second and third. therefore, harken unto my voice! i have talked of you, and i move you in power and presence

SATANIC RITUALS

master of dimensions, through thy will are we set upon the world of horrors. faceless one, guide us through the night of thy creation, that we may behold the bond of the angles and the promise of thy will. participants: ki'q y'gs-othoth r'jyarh fergryp'h- nza ke'ru phragn'glu. honor to yog-sothoth, without whose sign we ourselves should not be [celebrant raises both arms away from him at a sharp angle. participants do likewise] celebrant: z'j-m'h kh'rn z'j-m'h kh'r z'jm'h kh rmnu. kh'rn w'nh nyg hsyh fha'gnu er'ngi drg-nza knu ky crystr'h n'knu. ou-o nje'y fha'gnu qurs-ti ngai-kang whro-kng'h rgh-i szhno zyu-dhron'k po'j nu cth'n. i'a ry'gzengrho. the daemons are, the daemons were, and the daemons shall be again. they came, and we are here: they sleep, and we watch for them. they shall sl

uy-kh'yn n'kye w'ragh zh'sza hrn-nji qua-resvn k'ng naagha zhem v'mhneg-alz. hail, father and lord of the angles, master of the world of horrors. we speak the bond of the nine angles to the honor of the flutes of the laughing one, the master of dimensions, the herald of the barrier, and the goat of a thousand young. all: v'ty'h vuy-kn el-ukh'nar ci-wragh zh'sza w'ragnh ks'zy d'syn. from the first angle is the infinite, wherein the laughing one doth cry and the flutes wail unto the ending of time. v'quy'h vuy-kn hrn-nji hyl zaan-i vyk d'phron'h el-aka gryenn'h v'jnusfyh whreng'n. from the second angle is the master who doth order the planes and the angles, and who hath conceived the world of horrors in its terror and glory. v'kresn vuy-kn k'nga d'phron'g kr-a el-aka gryenn'h p'nseb quer-hga

d the flutes wail unto the ending of time. v'quy'h vuy-kn hrn-nji hyl zaan-i vyk d'phron'h el-aka gryenn'h v'jnusfyh whreng'n. from the second angle is the master who doth order the planes and the angles, and who hath conceived the world of horrors in its terror and glory. v'kresn vuy-kn k'nga d'phron'g kr-a el-aka gryenn'h p'nseb quer-hga phragn uk-khron ty'h-qu'kre vuykin'e rohz. from the third angle is the messenger, who hath created thy power to behold the master of the world of horrors, who giveth to thee substance of being and the knowledge of the nine angles. v'huy vuy-kn zhem'nfi d'psy'h dy-tr'gyu el-aka gryenn'h f'ungnei si'n si-r'a s'alk d'hu'h-uye rohz. from the fourth angle is the ram of the sun, who brought thy selves to be, who endureth upon the world of horrors and proclaime

a s'alk d'hu'h-uye rohz. from the fourth angle is the ram of the sun, who brought thy selves to be, who endureth upon the world of horrors and proclaimeth the time that was, the time that is, and the time that shall be; and whose name is the brilliance of the nine angles. v'cvye vuy-kn kh'ren-i kyl-d zhem'n lyz-naa mnaa r'cvyev'y-kre z'j-m'h gryn-h'y d'yn'khe cyvaal'k h'y-cvy-rohz. from the fifth angle are the hornless ones, who raise the temple of the five trihedrons unto the daemons of creation, whose seal is at once four and five and nine. v'quar'n vuy-kn fha'gn z'j-m'h ki-dyus dyn-jn'ash cvy-knu ukr'n hy-rohz. from the sixth angle is the sleep of the daemons in symmetry, which doth vanquish the five but shall not prevail against the four and the nine. v'try'v vuy-kn djn'sh dys-u n'fha'

ive trihedrons unto the daemons of creation, whose seal is at once four and five and nine. v'quar'n vuy-kn fha'gn z'j-m'h ki-dyus dyn-jn'ash cvy-knu ukr'n hy-rohz. from the sixth angle is the sleep of the daemons in symmetry, which doth vanquish the five but shall not prevail against the four and the nine. v'try'v vuy-kn djn'sh dys-u n'fha'gnir z'j-m'h r'n hy-kre'snvy'k kr'nquar. from the seventh angle is the ruin of symmetry and the awakening of the daemons, for the four and the nine shall prevail against the six. v'nyr vuy-kn hrn-njir vu'a lyz-naa mnaa r'nyrv'y z'j-m'h gry-h'y d'ynkhe cyvaal'k h'y-cvy-rohz. from the eighth angle are the masters of the realm, who raise the temple of the eight trihedrons unto the daemons of creation, whose seal is at once four and five and nine. v'rohz vuy

SATANICON

vocation of antichrist: in the name of belial i invoke you spirit of antichrist come forth! for i am the first, and many will follow! in the spirit of the beast, come forth for i am the same, and the faithful are fearful! in recognition of the number, come forth for the conquest has begun! 2 the celebrant stoops to light each candle of the pentagonia. after lighting the first, he evokes: from the angle of satan, i conjure the fires of evil! after lighting the second, he evokes: from the angle of belial, i conjure the lands of evil! after lighting the third, he evokes: from the angle of leviathan, i conjure the seas of evil! after lighting the fourth, he evokes: from the angle of beelzebub, i conjure the skies of evil! after lighting the fifth, he evokes: from the angle of lucifer, i conjur

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

thomson gale. 358 world religions: almanac judaism doorposts of houses. in the book of deuteronomy, god commands jews to keep his words constantly, and to do so, you shall write them on the doorposts of your house and on your gates. this verse is from a jewish prayer called the shema, and the words of the shema are handwritten on a small scroll contained within the case. the case is affixed at an angle for the simple reason that early rabbis could not decide whether it should be affixed horizontally or vertically, so they compromised. when passing through the door, a person is to touch the mezuzah with the fingertips, then kiss the fingertips. moreover, the torah commands jews to wear tzitzit, or fringes, on their garments as a way of reminding them of god s commandments. in modern times j

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ned with his dim prophecy of coming evil, and yet, through sadness, charmed. involuntarily her eyes followed him, involuntarily she stretched forth her arms, as if by a gesture to call him back; she would have given worlds to have seen him turn, to have heard once more his low, calm, silvery voice; to have felt again the light touch of his hand on hers. as moonlight that softens into beauty every angle on which it falls, seemed his presence, as moonlight vanishes, and things assume their common aspect of the rugged and the mean, he receded from her eyes, and the outward scene was commonplace once more. the stranger passed on, through that long and lovely road which reaches at last the palaces that face the public gardens, and conducts to the more populous quarters of the city. a group of y

were to take, and the story they were to tell. viola listened, but scarcely comprehended; he pressed her hand to his heart and departed. chapter 7.v. van seco pur anco sdegno ed amor, quasi due veltri al fianco "ger. lib" cant. xx. cxvii (there went with him still disdain and love, like two greyhounds side by side) glyndon did not perceive, as he hurried from the house, two forms crouching by the angle of the wall. he saw still the spectre gliding by his side; but he beheld not the yet more poisonous eyes of human envy and woman's jealousy that glared on his retreating footsteps. nicot advanced to the house; fillide followed him in silence. the painter, an old sans-culotte, knew well what language to assume to the porter. he beckoned the latter from his lodge "how is this, citizen? thou ha

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

on the upper part of the greek and roman terra-cotta lamps which are found in egypt, and on one of them written in greek is the legend "i am the resurrection" 1 the amulets described above are those which are most commonly found in the tombs and on mummies, but a few others are also known, e.g, the white crown of the south, the red crown of the north, the horizon, or place where the sun rises, an angle, typifying protection, the horns, disk, and plumes, or the plummet, etc. besides these, any ring, or pendant, or ornament, or any object whatsoever, upon which was inscribed the name of a god or his emblem, or picture, became an amulet with protective powers; and it seems that these powers remained active as long as the substance lasted and as long as the name, or emblem, or picture, was not

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

irection were regarded as sacred, because 15 is the numerical value of the hebrew word for god, jah, which is one of the forms of the tetragrammaton: 4 9 2 3 5 7 8 1 1 6 the predominately dark blue rectangle which occupies most of the middle tier of the mural, the upper side of which passes through the exact middle of the small bisected sphere, represents the altar. the yellow rectangle set at an angle into the lower and middle tiers so that one corner touches the bottom of the mural is a second representation of the altar. they indicate duality: the yellow figure. light( s u n; the blue figure. earth (altar. both rectangular figures are overlaid in part by other patterns in other colors -15- the all-important sphere in the left upper middle section symbolizes, among other things, the sun

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

be argued, there has been too much stress on plato s philosophical doctrines, and no understanding of the kind of thinking, the intellectual process, which he believed brought enlightenment in philosophy. recently, however, m.l. morgan, platonic piety: philosophy and ritual in fourth-century athens (yale university press, new haven, ct, 1990) has explored the question from a much more sympathetic angle, in which he sees philosophical dialogue as a transposition into logical, rational terms of ecstatic mystery-ritual. he traces notes 217 the origins back to socrates, but sees also a continuing orphic- pythagorean influence on plato (pp. 38ff. 45. plato, seventh letter 341 b-d. 46. phaedo 58 e- 59 a. 47. phaedo 64 a. 48. phaedo 64 d- 65 a. 49. phaedo 65 a-b. 50. phaedo 65 e- 66 a. 51. phaedo

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

ally, oit was and still is an extension of my own psyche in a very detailed manner. near the end of the 1980's the nsbbs permanently closed. however, i retained the organizational title and magical ideas that were formed through the occult institute of technology (oit. it was during the 1990's that oit became a lodge within the order of the trapezoid operating within the parameters of the mad lab angle of the spectrum of the trapezoid. by understanding the nature of the mechanical structure of the universe (through resonance) i glimpsed its shadow- which i have perceived as the very essence of non-natural consciousness. with the advent of the house system within the order of the trapezoid, i remanifest the occult institute of technology as a cyber house within that order. this took form as

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

rtean picture library) attempting to have his national laboratory for psychical research integrated into the society for psychical research. earlier, price had been a champion of willy s psychic abilities, and he appeared equally enthusiastic about rudi s mediumistic talents. price arranged for a complicated array of photographic equipment to photograph the resultant phenomena from every possible angle. while some of the sessions produced such manifestations as ghostly winds, the movement of objects, and the materialization of various forms, other tests were unsuccessful and left the observing scientists sharply divided in their opinions over the genuineness of schneider s mediumship. price continued to proclaim the authenticity of schneider s paranormal abilities, writing various articles

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ey finished digging the hole to the depth that experience had taught them was adequate; then they placed the post within the freshly dug opening and stamped the black earth firmly around its base. the satisfied foreman pronounced for all within earshot to hear that no fairy folk or leprechaun would move the pole from where it had been anchored. however, the next morning the pole tilted at a sharp angle in loose earth. the villagers shrugged that the wee folk had done it, but the foreman of the crew voiced his suspicions that the leprechauns had received some help t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysterious creatures 105 model from the film gremlin (fortean picture library) from some humans bent on mischief. glaring his resentment at

film crew that had been on assignment some 50 yards away. although the ufo had zoomed out of sight when the startled photographers t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 264 invaders from outer space accordingto the air force report, the alleged alien bodies were artifacts from a project begun in 1953. attempted to move closer for a better camera angle, cooper was ordered by pentagon officials to have all the film developed but not printed and to ship it off to the appropriate officials at once. cooper writes that he obeyed orders, but he also admits that he peeked at some of the negatives and confirmed that the film crew had most certainly captured a flying saucer on celluloid. cooper goes on to tell of an air force master sergeant friend

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

th the polar ice cap and actually surfaced at the north pole, based on precise calculations. since then, year-round research stations have been built on several sites at both poles. no large holes have been found. hollow earth enthusiasts continue to believe. teed fs concave earth theory, for example, was tested during world war ii (1939.1945) by a nazi scientist. he aimed a camera at a 45-degree angle into the sky from an island in the baltic sea, hoping to catch an image of a british fleet on the other side of the concave earth. the experiment was unsuccessful. m delving deeper beckley, timothy green, ed. the smoky god and other inner earth mysteries. new brunwick, n.j: inner light publications, 1993. bernard, raymond. the hollow earth. mokelumne hill, calif: health research, 1963. gordo

e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d places of mystery and power 259 above the timberline in the big horn mountains of northern wyoming exists a massive medicine wheel whose pattern of stones etches an imperfect circle with a diameter of about 25 meters. a group of stones about four meters in diameter establishes the hub of the wheel. twenty-eight gspokes h angle out from the hub and connect with the outer rim. the big horn mountains was significant to the crow, the sioux, the arapaho, the shoshone, and the cheyenne indians.but none of these tribes were known for building stone monuments. bits of wood found in one of the six smaller groups situated unevenly about the rim indicates that the medicine wheel has been there since at least 1760 and was lik

pyramid. the mystery of the missing bodies and treasures continues to perplex to this day. subsequent findings and theories during the twentieth century tend to confirm astronomical and calendrical orientations of the great pyramid. the passageway discovered in the ninth century by abdullah al mamun may have had an astronomical orientation as a kind of stationary telescope. the passage runs at an angle downward from the opening. from that corridor an ancient astronomer could watch and chart the passing night sky. two narrow shafts that were originally believed to provide ventilation in the pyramid may have had a similar astronomical purpose as the passage. it has been determined through calculations by astronomer virginia trimble, based on the angle of the shaft and the positions of stars

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

is due to the fractal or recursive nature of the kabbalistic system symbolised by the tree of life, and referred to often as the orchard of trees. another technological advance which resumes this idea is that of hologram images, which are produced by projecting the interference patterns made by light waves (lasers) about an object onto photographic plate. shining light on the plate from the same angle then produces the image of the object from the viewers location. as itzhak bentov explains, if one were to freeze such an interference pattern, for example, the ripples in water made by a stone being dropped, then one could, analysing the pattern, discover where the stone had broken through the water (see diagram 4. on a note of poetic whimsy, one could perhaps visualise the tree of life as

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ance from countless generations of forebears, and join in what has become a universal cry of disillusionment "stop the world-i want to get off" unfortunately, it isn't that easy to get off. answers are not as simple as some might have supposed. and assuming they were, where would people go, once they got off the merry-go-round? many centuries ago, certain sages approached the problem from another angle, and found what they considered a practical solution. if life is sorrow, then the only thng to do is to end ths sorrowful existence by getting off the perpetually revolving wheel of existence. 1 life follows life, incarnation follows incarnation-and all of them spell anxiety and sorrow. for these sages, it was apparent that it might be millions of years before the masses of humanity would de

palms downward on your knees and keep your elbows relaxed. close your eyes and breathe rhythmically. the main meditation may now commence. western pose for this pose you will need a chair and a small cushon. be seated on the front half of the chair with the spine well away from the back of the chair. with the cushion under your feet, be sure that the lower part of your legs forms a ninety-degree angle to your thghs, which may be together or separated slightly. rest your hands palms downward on your knees and keep the elbows relaxed. the spine should be kept straight. close your eyes and breathe rhythmically. the main meditation can now begin. mind awareness exercise once the student has gained some experience with the techruques of relaxation, he or she is encouraged to raise the level of

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

oncerns the uniting of the conscious self, a process of individuation which culminates in a rite called "knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel; the angel signifying the pure, evolved self. yet, there are many terrors on the way to the self, and an abyss to cross before victory can be declared. demons, vampires, psychic leeches, ghastly forms accost the aspiring magician from every angle, from every quarter around the circumference of the magick circle, and they must be destroyed lest they devour the magician himself. when crowley professed to have passed the obstacles, and crossed the abyss of knowledge, and found his true self, he found it was identical with the beast of the book of revelation, 666, whom christianity considers to represent the devil. indeed, crowley had no

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

eliable knowledge as far as kabbalah is concerned? a: of course, but that is not all. kabbalah not only gives us reliable knowledge of the construction of all the worlds and their laws, the history of mankind and other things we cannot even begin to imagine, but also allows us to put this knowledge into practical use. it is written in the torah: there is not a blade of grass below that has not an angle above. meaning, every thing in our world has a spiritual root. if we understand these laws and how the spiritual worlds are built, we can influence what happens in our world. this knowledge requires immense perception of knowledge, but without it we are unable to accurately define what we need. we would lack a certain kind of information that we would want to receive. q: scientists maintain

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

assions and the instincts of the flesh. the sacred serpent at his brow signifies enlightenment; and the two kneeling men, the one red and the other black, denote the intelligences of light and shadow, both of whom obey the force of the pentagram. the two paths--arcanum vi. in divination, arcanum vi may be briefly interpreted as temptation. arcanum vi is figured by a man standing motionless at the angle formed by the conjunction of two roads. his looks are fixed upon the ground; his arms are crossed upon his chest. two women, one at his right and the other at his left, each place a hand on his shoulder, showing him one of two roads. the woman at his right is modestly clothed, and has the sacred serpent, indicating enlightenment, at her brow. she thus personifies virtue. the one at the left

THE BOOK OF GATES

ng the nature of man; but i was checked in my anxiety at this time, for at the end of this passage i reached a large pit, which intercepted my progress. this pit is 30 ft. deep, and 14 ft. by 12 ft. 3 in. wide. the upper part of the pit is adorned with figures, from the wall of the passage up to the ceiling. the passages from the entrance all the way to this pit have an inclination downward of an angle of eighteen degrees. on the opposite side of the pit facing the entrance i perceived a small aperture 2 ft. wide and 2 ft. 6 in. high, and at the bottom of the wall a quantity of rubbish. a rope fastened to a piece of wood, that was laid across the passage against the projections which formed a kind of door, appears to have been used by the ancients for descending into the pit; and from the

all, which completely divides the second division from the third, is an opening, which leads to a corridor that runs between two walls, the tops of which are protected by rows of pointed stakes. at the entrance to the corridor stands a god, in mummied form, called am-aua, and at the exit is a similar god called sekhabesnefunen, each is said to "extend his arms and hands to ra" at each side of the angle, near p. 101 click to view the gate of the serpent aqebi. p. 102 the entrance to the corridor, is a serpent, who ejects flames from his mouth; the flame from the one sweeps along the corridor, at the end of which it is met by the flame from the other serpent which sweeps along the inside of the inner wall. the flames of these serpents are said to be for ra. the gateway leading to the third d

the gods of the great god who are within" at the entrance to the corridor which runs between the two walls is a god in mummied form called enuerkhata, and at the exit is a similar god called seta-ta, each god has a uraeus over his brow, and each is said to "extend his arms and hands to ra" the corridor is swept by flames of fire which proceed from the mouths of two serpents, stationed each at an angle, and their "fire is for ra" the gateway of the fourth division is called nebt-s-tchefau, p. 120 and the text says "this great god cometh to this gateway, and entereth in through it, and the gods who are therein acclaim him" the company of gods say to ra "open thou the earth, force thou a way through the tuat and the region which is above, and dispel our darkness; hail, ra, come thou to us" t

a at the stern. in front of those who tow the boat are nine shrouded gods, with projecting elbows; each of these holds in his hands a part of the body of a long, slender serpent, and the group is called "those who hold ennutchi" in front of these are p. 141 click to view the gate of the serpent teka-hra. p. 142 twelve bearded beings, who are advancing towards a god, who is styled [the god "of his angle" the twelve gods are described as baiu reth-ammu-tuat, i.e "the souls of the men who are in the tuat" the texts read- click to view the boat of ra being towed by the gods of the fifth division of the tua.t p. 144 "the gods of the tuat draw along this great god, and he journeyeth through the hidden place [ra saith 'draw ye me along, o ye gods of the tuat, and sing praises unto me, o ye who ar

serpent nehep, the long body of which is made to serve as biers for twelve gods in mummied form; the serpent's body is provided with twenty-four legs of lions, and a mummied god rests over each pair of them. these gods are described as "those who are in the body of osiris asleep" and "those who are in inactivity" 3. four gods, each with his arms stretched straight together before him at an acute angle with his body. the legend reads, khast-ta-rut. p. 211 click to view click to view click to view the gods who are asleep in the body of osiris. p. 212 click to view click to view click to view the gods who are asleep in the body of osiris. p. 213 click to view four khast-ta-rut gods. click to view (left) a god in mummied form (center) the serpent in the round pool of fire (right) four khast-t

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

e degree of a c.p.i. on receiving a simple obligation to keep inviolate its secrets. are you willing to take it? file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c6.html (5 of 9 [12/28/2001 2:04:24 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. cands: we are. viii: then you will extinguish your tapers, remove your aprons, sashes and jewels, raise your arms, extended at an angle of 90, and say: we renounce all; we swear to keep inviolate the mysteries of these degrees; and we invoke annihilation. these points, etc, penalty of having our skulls split asunder by the axe of the executioner. amen. you will seal this solemn oath with your lips five times upon this skull. i will now proceed to confer upon you the following degrees of the a. and a. rite: knight of the swor

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

rom the sea, and the river shall be wasted and dried up. 19:6 and they shall turn the rivers far away [and] the brooks of defence shall be emptied and dried up: the reeds and flags shall wither. 19:7 the paper reeds by the brooks, by the mouth of the brooks, and every thing sown by the brooks, shall wither, be driven away, and be no [more] 19:8 the fishers also shall mourn, and all they that cast angle into the brooks shall lament, and they that spread nets upon the waters shall languish. 19:9 moreover they that work in fine flax, and they that weave networks, shall be confounded. 19:10 and they shall be broken in the purposes thereof, all that make sluices [and] ponds for fish. 19:11 surely the princes of zoan [are] fools, the counsel of the wise counsellors of pharaoh is become brutish:

ished them for correction. 1:13 [thou art] of purer eyes than to behold evil, and canst not look on iniquity: wherefore lookest thou upon them that deal treacherously [and] holdest thy tongue when the wicked devoureth [the man that is] more righteous than he? 1:14 and makest men as the fishes of the sea, as the creeping things [that have] no ruler over them? 1:15 they take up all of them with the angle, they catch them in their net, and gather them in their drag: therefore they rejoice and are glad. 1:16 therefore they sacrifice unto their net, and burn incense unto their drag; because by them their portion [is] fat, and their meat plenteous. 1:17 shall they therefore empty their net, and not spare continually to slay the nations? 2:1 i will stand upon my watch, and set me upon the tower

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

e left side, and the third path (13) connects kether with tiphareth straight down the middle pillar. the energy of emanation then moves to the second sephirah, chokmah. since kether has already formed one of the paths linked to chokmah, the first path extended from chokmah (14) is the highest remaining path, the one that joins chokrnah to binah. the next path (15) is the one with the next highest angle, the diagonal path from chokmah to tiphareth. the last path from chokmah (16) is the one that runs vertically down from chokmah to chesed. when the power of emanation shifts to binah, two of its four paths have already been formed by kether and chokmah. consequently, the next path (17) is that of the remaining pair with the highest angle, the diagonal path from binah to tiphareth. following

at of the remaining pair with the highest angle, the diagonal path from binah to tiphareth. following it is the path (18) leading vertically downward from binah to geburah. moving to chesed, we find that only one of its four paths has already been formed-that leading from chokmah. the first ray emanated from chesed is thus the horizontal path (19) between chesed and geburah, which has the highest angle of the three remaining paths of chesed. the next (20) is the diagonal path from chesed to tiphareth. the last (21) is the path leading directly downward from chesed to netzach. when the power of emanation shifts to geburah, two of the four paths con- necting geburah to the tree have already been formed by higher sephiroth. the first that geburah itself emanates is the diagonal path to tiphar

chesed. the next (20) is the diagonal path from chesed to tiphareth. the last (21) is the path leading directly downward from chesed to netzach. when the power of emanation shifts to geburah, two of the four paths con- necting geburah to the tree have already been formed by higher sephiroth. the first that geburah itself emanates is the diagonal path to tiphareth (22, because this has the highest angle of the remaining two paths. the next (23) is the path leading directly down to hod. tiphareth has eight paths tying it into the tree, the most of any sephirah. five of these have already been established by higher sephiroth, so the first ray actually emanated from tiphareth is the path (24) that goes diagonally to the right side of the tree to netzach. and now we come to our problem. if this

tern of the paths is so glaring and (to the author) so inexplica- ble, that it has not been followed in the present work-thus the interchange of paths 25 and 26 on the accompanying diagram of the tree. continuing the exposition of the paths to netzach, since two of the five paths binding netzach to the tree have already been formed, the first ray projected from netzach is the one with the highest angle, the horizontal path (27) which runs from netzach to hod. this is followed by the diagonal path (28) to yesod, and the lower diagonal path (29) to malkuth. three of the five paths linking hod to the tree have already been projected from higher sephiroth, so the first ray from hod is the path (30) to yesod, followed by the path (3 1) to malkuth. when yesod is reached, only one of its connecti

or to give the spirit a physical vessel that it may enter, such as an image formed of stone or some other natural substance agreeable to the spirit. also put into the triangle is the character, or sigil, of the spirit, which draws the spirit into the triangle, and any symbols or natural materials agreeable to the spirit. by extending the magic sword in the right hand, the magus can reach the tri- angle but should never in any other way break the circle with his or her body dur- ing evocation. the power of the sword will protect the hand of the magus, though he or she may feel a slight shock should the spirit touch the blade. the triangle provides a focus for the spirit to materialize. it is not a cell to bind the spirit, although the spirit will instinctively remain within it because all t

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

, and is effective at releasing tension from the body. lie comfortably in the posture you have adopted for soul flight, and while visualizing the sign of projection floating on the darkness of your closed eyelids, turn your attention to your left leg. focus all your tactile perception on your leg, feeling its muscles and bones, the way the skin touches the bed, whether it is warm or cold, and the angle of your foot. tense the muscles in your leg slightly to become even more aware of them, then relax your left leg completely and withdraw your attention from it, just as though it was no longer attached to your body. do the same process of heightened awareness and withdrawal in succession for your right leg, your left arm, your right arm, your abdomen, your chest, and, lastly, your neck and h

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

haped blade of a spear. as you lift your arms, gradually rotate your palms forward. when your arms are horizontal on either side of your body so that your body forms a great cross, your palms should be directed forward. continue raising your arms on either side in a smooth motion while filling your lungs. as you do so, rotate your palms upward. at the same moment your arms are elevated at a steep angle on either side of your body and your palms are turned up and inward, you lungs reach their full capacity and can take in no more air. as you raise your arms and inhale, visualize your astral body expanding and rising upward to gigantic proportions, so that it extends through the ceiling of your practice chamber, through the clouds, far above the atmosphere, until you are surrounded by stars

vibrating the name, which in the example is adonai. since the name is used in an elementa1 context, each hebrew letter of the fourfold name is voiced separately, as in the previous exercise. the correct posture for projection is with the right foot advanced in front of the left a little more than the length of the foot itself, both heels pressed firmly to the floor; the body leaning forward at an angle; the arms pointing stiffly to the front with the hands extended palm down and the thumbs and index fingers touching along their lengths; the head inclined forward and down, so that the rays projected from under the lowered eyebrows extend from the eyes along the forearms and over the backs of the hands to focus upon the object. the resonant sound of the name expands from your lips to fill yo

among many others. i have modified the method and expanded its description for the sake both of utility and clarity. four distinct golden dawn ritual postures are employed in the exercise. when the practitioner stands with arms extended out to the sides like the arms of a great cross, palms forward, his body forms the posture known as the sign of osiris slain. when his arms are raised at a sharp angle, though not quite straight overhead, with the palms turned up and in, the pose is a modified form of the sign of apophis and typhon (in this sign the palms are more usually turned outward. the posture with the right leg extended in a step and the arms held outward in front of the chest is a version of the sign of the enterer, also called the sign of horus, the projecting sign charging an obj

e posture is very similar to the sign of osiris &sen. crowley was especially fond of using the sign of the enterer for projecting occult power. he advised that the rays from the eyes be directed along the thumbs. the hand gesture illustrated by israel regardie in his golden dawn shows the extended hands turned inward palm to palm, with the thumbs on top and the fingers inclined upward at a slight angle. the palms do not appear to touch, but this is unclear in the illustration. i have experimented with various hand positions, and have found that the greatest force is projected when the hands are extended palm downward in the shape of spears, with the index fingers and thumbs touching along their full lengths. this causes the united thumbs to be hidden from sight beneath the plane of the fin

ing, dancing light surround you. send down a ray of this light through the top of your skull to your heart-center. descend down the interior channel of this ray into your energized heart-center and release the ray to withdraw back upward into the star. assume the posture of projection, with your left palm pressed to the center of your chest and your right arm extended in front of you at an upward angle of forty-five degrees. be 184 moving exercises aware of the glowing golden-white light and vibrating power in the sphere of your heart-center. draw spiritual energy from your heart-center through your left palm, up your left arm, across your shoulders, along your right arm, and send it out the tip of your extended right index finger in the form of astral fire. project this stream of fire in

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

oves as you change from letter to letter. while sounding the letters of an overt banner in order, it is sometimes helpful to draw the invoking sigil of the banner large upon the air with the right index finger, or the wand, and visualize the sigil floating at heart level in flaming white light. vibrate the first letter as you point to the beginning of the sigil; then, as you move your finger from angle to angle, vibrate each letter in turn. the banners are highly effective when used as a mantra, either individually or collectively. when using a particular banner for a specific purpose, vibrate the letters rhythmically one after the other, visualizing each hebrew letter in turn shining with brilliant white light within your heart center. when you reach the end of the banner, begin it again

ng spirits, particularly those associated with the magical elements, the salamanders (fire, sylphs (air, undines (water, and gnomes (earth. an effective technique is to hold the right arm extended straight out in front of the body at heart level with the fingers spread stiffly forward so that their tips define the points of an upright pentagram. this must be practiced a few times until the proper angle between the fingers is attained, so that as nearly as possible, a perfect pentagram is formed. the left palm should be pressed tightly over the heart center. to create an invoking vortex, visualize the hebrew letters of the invoking form of pentagrammaton, yehovashah (jtulj, flaming with white light in your heart center. extend your right hand with the fingers stiffly forward 52 tetragrammat

the essay titled "the concourse of the forces (golden dawn, pp. 671-3. the first key evokes the angels of the tablet of union as a whole. the second key evokes the angels of the first letters in the names on the tablet of union (e, h, n, and b. the third key evokes the angels of the tablet of union associated with the line exarp, those of the watchtower of air as a whole, and those of the lesser angle of air on the air tablet. the fourth key evokes the angels of the tablet of union associated with the line hcoma, those of the watchtower of water as a whole, and those of the lesser angle of water on the water tablet. the fifth key evokes the angels of the tablet of union associated with the line nanta, those of the watchtower of earth as a whole, and those of the lesser angle of earth on t

se of the lesser angle of water on the water tablet. the fifth key evokes the angels of the tablet of union associated with the line nanta, those of the watchtower of earth as a whole, and those of the lesser angle of earth on the earth tablet. the sixth key evokes the angels of the tablet of union associated with the line bitom, those of the watchtower of fire as a whole, and those of the lesser angle of fire on the fire tablet. keys seven, eight, and nine evoke the angels of the watchtower of air. keys ten, eleven, and twelve evoke the angels of the watchtower of water, keys thirteen, fourteen, and fifteen evoke the ank7els of the watchtower of earth. keys sixteen, seventeen, and eighteen evoke the angels of the watchtower of fire. this may seem complicated and difficult, but it is based

d are applied to each of the four watchtowers. the three names of each watchtower apply to the corresponding lesser angles of all four watchtowers. there is no need to struggle here with elemental associations. for example, if we choose the corrected great table of raphael, the watchtower in the lower right corner has the god names oip, teaa, pdoce. therefore the spirits in the lower-right lesser angle of the watchtower in the upper left quadrant of the great table will be ruled by these names: xgsd (oip, aloai (teaa, aourrz (pdoce. i must stress that this relationship is founded upon my personal interpretation of the keys and dee's magical records and does not correspond with the golden dawn system. it is my purpose in this work to offer fresh insights, not merely to reproduce dogma. cons

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

istered it's imputed processes. that which is most important- from my point of view- is the testimony belonging to christian times and the secret tradition therein. the christian mysteries of course, to speak of this it is necessary to trend on subjects which at the present are excluded, and very properly so, from discussion in a craft lodge, when they are presented from a religious and doctrinal angle. i shall not treat them from that standpoint, but rather as a sequence of symbolism in the form of dramatic mystery, alluding slightly, and from a philosophical point of view only, to the fact that in certain schools they are regarded as delineating momentous experiences in the history and life of man's soul. that new birth which conferred upon the eleusinian mystae the title of regenerated

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

ongue with greencoloured ochre. whensoever thoth shall wish to recite this composition on behalf of ra, he must perform a sevenfold) purification for three days, and priests and [ordinary] men shall do likewise. whosoever shall recite the above words shall perform the ceremonies which are to be performed when this book is being read. and he shall make his place of standing) in a circle (or, at an angle. which is beyond [him, and his two eyes shall be fixed upon himself, all his members shall be [composed, and his steps shall not carry him away [from the place. whosoever among men shall recite [these] words shall be like ra on the day of his birth; and his possessions shall not become fewer, and his house shall never fall into decay, but shall endure for a million eternities. then the aged

ves [fn#271] called anu in the egyptian texts; it was the centre of the great solar cult of egypt. it is the "on" of the bible [fn#272] the sun-god was called ra. vii. as to sea-fish, the egyptians in general do not abstain from all kinds of them, but some from one sort and some from another. thus, for example, the inhabitants of oxyrhynchus[fn#273] will not touch any that have been taken with an angle; for as they pay especial reverence to the oxyrhynchus fish,[fn#274] from whence they derive their name, they are afraid lest perhaps the hook may be defiled by having been at some time or other employed in catching their favourite fish. the people of syene[fn#275] in like manner abstain from the phagrus fish[fn#276; for as this fish is observed by them to make his first appearance upon thei

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ion in chesed. we have noted that the word hyssop in hebrew also equals sixteen and this is one of the plants sacred to jupiter. another word valuable to use on a talisman is zvg, which also has a value of sixteen and which means like or equal to (crowley) or to pair or match (ben yehuda. it can be used to draw out an affinity with the forces being evoked in the talisman. it forms a perfect right angle (see figure 6-c, which, because it is open on the third side, is also a magical symbol of masonry, according to levi. it is the tool called a square which is used by masons and carpenters even today. i have found this signature to be an extremely effective sigil line, as well as others which form perfect right angles. the intelligence of jupiter is yophiel and its sigil is demonstrated in fi

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

n of the object. the order was given to arm and fire the experimental aircraft-mounted thor 2 laser cannon. this was done "squadron leader- reported that several blinding flashes emitted from the object which had started wavering whilst heading in a northerly direction. at 14.02 is was reported that the object was decreasing altitude at a rate of 3000 feet per minute. then at speed it dived at an angle of 25 degrees and impacted in desert terrain 80 miles north of the south african border with botswana, identified as the central kalahari desert. squadron leader- was instructed to circle the area until a retrieval team arrived. a team of air force intelligence officers, together with medical and technical staff were promptly taken to the area of impact for investigation and retrieval. the f

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

trial deities. the number one is represented in the roman and arabic systems, by an upright simple line, but in many old systems whose numerals were their letters, we find that almost universally the letter a, from being chosen to commence the set of letters, had the task of representing the monad. in numeration, note that the romans began with lines, i, ii, iii, iiii, and then followed the acute angle v for 5, then for ten this was doubled x, for fifty the angle was laid down and became l, for a hundred, two fifties, one inverted became c, for five hundred c and l became d. hermias, the christian philosopher, author of ridicule of the gentile philosophers, quotes from the pythagoreans. 35. the monad is the beginning of all things- arche ton panton he monas. numbers--th eir occu lt power a

ch is indestructible and is not material to our present senses. and cardiatis or cordialis, because like a heart it is in the middle of the body of the numbers, thus- 1 4 7 2 5 8 3 6 9 the ancients had a maxim, pass not above the beam of the balance, that is be not the cause of injury; for they said, let the members in a series form a balance beam. thus when a weight depresses the beam, an obtuse angle is formed by the depressed side and the tongue vertical, and an acute angle on the other. hence it is worse to do than to suffer injury, and the authors of injury sink down to the infernal regions, but the injured rise to the gods. since, however, injustice pertains to inequality, equalization is necessary which is effected by addition and subtraction. plutarch, in his treatise on the genera

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

feguards and solidifies the external shell. hence the double nun in yinnon not only signifies the birth of the messiah from the coupling of man and woman; it also marks the within mem/ returning forward 145 ontological locus of sexual differentiation within the divine. this, i surmise, should be identified as the phallus, or more precisely, the circumcised phallus, which is the vantage point, the angle of vision, whence the male-female polarity is specularized. the phallocentric orientation in relation to the letter nun is indicated overtly in another passage in the bahiric anthology, which, in my opinion, preserves an older mythologoumenon: what is saddi? yod nun, saddi and his mate, yod and nun. thus it is written, righteous, foundation of the world [saddiq yesod olam (prov 10:25. 47 ort

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

he metals that each angel held when they appeared to kelley. 15 the filii lucis (delivered by 7 men in white) the filiae filarum lucis (delivered by 7 wenches in white: 16 the fili filorum lucis (delivered by 7 boys in purple: concerning the next set of names at the center of the seal the angel uriel says "the next five names thou shalt dispose in their five exterior angles of the pentacle; every angle containing one whole name. the next five names thou shalt dispose in the five exterior angles of the pentacle: every angle containing one whole name. set the first letter of these five names (in capital letters) within the five acute internal angles of the pentacle: and the rest of each name following circularly from the capital letter, but in the five exterior obtuse angles of the pentacle

e. the next five names thou shalt dispose in the five exterior angles of the pentacle: every angle containing one whole name. set the first letter of these five names (in capital letters) within the five acute internal angles of the pentacle: and the rest of each name following circularly from the capital letter, but in the five exterior obtuse angles of the pentacle. set z of zedekiel within the angle which standeth up towards the beginning of the greatest circle: and so proceed towards the right hand. in the middle now of the pentacle, make a cross like a crucifix and write the last of those seven names, levanael thus" the seven names are those of the planets, given earlier. th cross of levanael is shown in figure 15. on the back of the seal i the sigil shown in figure 16. in the golden

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

uare with the zodiac attribution of aries in the watery part of air tablet. its corresponding squares will be: the aries square in the watery part of fire, the aries square in the watery part of earth, and the aries square in the watery part of the water tablets. a small thesis on the differences of the visions is to be done and sent as above (d) project into enochian squares of a complete lesser angle (serviant, kerubic and calvary cross) and record visions for each square (e) project into the squares of a complete central cross and record each working (f) do ritual of invisibility (g) do ritual of transformation. note: remember to slay the pyramid squares in the order given in (9) which covers the sequence in detail. section 3 practicus adeptus minor (p.a.m) 32. lecture of ring and disk

i firmament (the) callzod firmament of the waters oila-zodinu first el-o, ela, el flame vipa, pereta flames (the burning) iala-p rti flames (of the first) el iala perna flames (of the second) viv iala feria flames (of the third) da lila periti flaming (adj) isla pore flew (they) zodiltiare flourish (they) ka-ca-come flowers eloresa, bajile for (i.e. because) elapa forget (let them) ba r re fourth angle (the) sa did framed (i have) i-zoda-zaz friendly (be ye) zod chiji frown (they frown not) vikirna furnishing taiats fury voonpahe fury noe6ini bajihil garland obiloka garments (your) qia, obolshi garnished jinouupe gathering (of) gather (these gather) alidonu giving (unto them) dilagare giving daluga given (is given) idalugaine girdles (your) ataraahe glory (ing) busida, sufi& glory (that th

wax or become) ao. stronger ji successively stir up zodbolay such i a r e s a such (suits) cciresi sulphur sigalarozi sun rose surges mom sware (ye did) zodnnriza sworn (he hatch) stuizasa sword nozodpesadi swords (of ye) napeai swords napita t talked( i have t. of ye) be-ri-ta temple sfalionn terror (unto the) kisisi that (which) dasa their no therefore eka these vaunesi* vannala third dau third angle da-i-be 3rd heaven pi-ripson thorns euannba thoughts (his) anngelarida thou 11ssa thousand &nisi; matibi through thrusting fire matapitreji thunders konnsits thunders (to increase) auanago thunders (of judgement) koraxo thus all ye become tunes kothasi time (true ages of) homila torment mire towers es-i-ma-dea train (our) fafenn treasure limelila triumpheth homitohe truth yooano truth (the s

sly act as their representatives for the benefit of the candidate or, as in the equinox ceremony, for that of all the members present. it is therefore against this background of heightened consciousness that the cosmic drama of the equinox is enacted. the equinoxes are the two points where the ecliptic, i.e, that apparent path of the sun through the heavens, intersects the celestial equator at an angle of w 23 degrees 27 minutes (the celestial equator is the projection on the heavens of the earth's equator) since from an occult point of view, this celestial equator is a projection into cosmic space of the spiritual life centre of the earth, the importance of the equinoctial points becomes at once apparent. it is here that the spiritual life of the earth becomes vitalized and renewed throug

ny of invocation or banishing of the forces of any given sign, planet or element. 10. make and consecrate a talisman for a given purpose. make and charge three flashing tablets, viz: for an element, planet and sign. draw and colour angelic figures or elemental figures appropriate to these may be required. f. elemental enochian tablets 11. study all associations to each square in a complete lesser angle until one can tell at a glance what these associations are from any angle of any board. 12. draw and colour sphinx of any serviant square as required. g. symbolical (written and vocal) 13. explain all allusions to any paragraph and symbolism of any robe, lamen, wand or action of the neophyte ritual, including coptic alphabet and secret words. 14. perform the z2 ritual or evocation and consec

0 0

ese three have their image in the threefold flame of our being, and the threefold wave of the sensual world" hierophant (faces east, forms himself in a cross "glory be to thee, father of the undying for thy glory flows out rejoicing to the ends of the earth" hierophant (turns back around "the red cross above the white triangle represents the unfolding of light. at its east, south, west, and north angles are a rose, 36 fire, cup of wine, and bread and salt. these allude to the elements of, air, fire, water, and earth. the mystical words- khabs am pekht-are ancient egyptian and are the origin of the greek words- konx om pax- which was uttered at the eleusinian mysteries. a literal translation would be 'light rushing out in one ray, and they signify the same form of light as that symbolized b

he pathway of nature which is a continual undulation, the winding to and fro of the serpent which is the straight and narrow way between them. it was because of this that i passed between them, when you came to the light, and it was because of this that you were placed between them to receive the final consecration. they are two contending forces and one which unites them eternally, and two basal angles of the triangle and one which forms the apex. such is the origin of creation; it is the triad of life. my throne, at the gate of the east, is the place of the guardian of the dawning sun. i carry the banner of the east, the banner of light, the symbol of the perfected work. the throne of the hiereus at the gate of the west is the place of the guardian against the multitudes that sleep throu

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

age in the three-fold flame of our being and in the threefold wave of the sensual world. hiero: stands in the form of cross, saying: hiero: glory be to thee, father of the undying. for thy glory bows out rejoicing, to the ends of the earth! hiero: he reseats himself. hiero: the red cross above the white triangle, is an image of him who was unfolded in the light. at its east, south, west and north angles are a rose fire, cup of wine and bread and salt. these allude to the four elements, air, fire, water, earth. the mystical words- khabs am pekht- are ancient egyptian and are the origin of the greek konx om pax- which was uttered at the eleusinian mysteries. a literal translation would be light rushing out in one ray and they signify the same form of light as that symbolized by the staff of

unlike the pathway of nature- which is a continual undulation, the winding hither and thither of the serpent- is the straight and narrow way between them. it was because of this that i passed between them, when you came to the light, and it was because of this that you were placed between them to receive the final consecration. two contending forces and one which unites them eternally. two basal angles of the triangle and one which forms the apex. such is the origin of creation, it is the triad of life. my throne at the gate of the east is the place of the guardian of the dawning sun. the throne of the hiereus at the gate of the west is the place of the guardian against the multitudes that sleep through the light and awaken at the twilight, the throne of the hegemon seated between the col

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

saying: hiero: this grade is especially referred to the element of earth, and therefore, one of its principal emblems is the great watch tower or terrestrial tablet of the north. it is the third or great northern quadrangle or earth tablet, and it is one of the four great tablets of the elements said to have been given to enoch by the great angel ave. it is divided within itself into four lesser angles. the mystic letters upon it form various divine and angelic names, in what our tradition calls the angelic secret language. from it are drawn the three holy secret names of god emor dial hectega which are borne upon the banners of the north, and there are also numberless names of angels, archangels, and spirits ruling the element of earth. kerux: comes forward retrieves fylfot cross from al

side of the holy place, stood the table of shewbread. the drawing before you represents its occult meaning. on it twelve leaves were laid as emblems of the bread of life, and it is an image of the mystery of the rose of creation. the 12 circles are the 12 signs of the zodiac, while the lamp in the center is symbolic of the sun, which is the source of heat and life. the four triangles whose twelve angles each touch one of the 12 circles are those of fire, earth, air, and water, and allude to the four triplicities of the zodiacal signs. the triangle inscribed within each of the 12 circles, alludes to the 3 decanates, or phases of ten degrees of each sign. on one side of each triangle is the permutation of the divine name yod heh vau heh, which is referred to that particular sign, while in th

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

nimal^ sacrifice of oxen (see suppl. the passage from agathias (itttrof? re kox ^oaq) proves the alamannic custom, and that from the olafssaga (nmct ok hross) the norse. a letter to saint boniface (epist. 82, wiirdtw) speaks of ungodly priests' qui tauros et liircos diis paganorum immolabant' and one from gregory the great ad mellitum (epist. 10, 76 and in beda's hist. eccl. 1, 30) affirms of the angles: hovcs solent in sacrificio daemonum multos occidere^ with sigiirt5r servants and hawks are burnt, ssem. 225; elsewhere horses and dogs as well, conf. ra. 344. asvitiis, morbo consumptus, cum caneetequo terreno mandatur antro; saxo gram. p. 91, who misinterprets, as though the dead man fed upon them: nee contentus equi vel canis esu, p. 92' pro accipitribus' means, that in default of hawks

lieldeiisage p. 164" hence tlie proverb: seint losnar hein i hoftji thors. m and 3 weilekinform billuiigius in zeuss, trad, wizenb. pp. 274. 287. 305. 374 heroes. wernum/ he belongs therefore to the stock of werina, who were near of kin to the angles. there was a billinga hses (heath) near whalley, and london has to this day a billingsgate. in ohg. we find a man's name billxmc (ried nos. 14. 21-3, a.d. 808. 821-2. if we take into account, that a dwarf billingr occurs in the edda, ssem. 2* 23% a hero pillunc in rol. 175, 1, and billunc and nidunc coupled together in the eenner 14126-647, the name acquires a respectable degree of importan

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

tain unto the element of water. the meaning of the tablet of earth and air were explained to you in the preceding grades. hiero: theor: proceed to east. hierophant indicates cross and triangle on the altar. hiero: the cross above the triangle represents the power of the spirit of life rising above the triangle of the waters, and reflecting the triune therein, as further marked by the lamps at the angles. while the cup of water placed at the junction of the cross and triangle represents the maternal letter mem. the portals in the east and south east are the paths which conduct to the higher while that in the south leads to the grade of philosophus, the highest grade of the first order. this grade is also related to the planet mercury. its kamea or mystical square is formed of 64 squares con

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

o the ten sephiroth and to malkuth. the three forms of the endekagram are referred to the qlippoth. the four forms of the dodekagram are referred to the zodiac, the three quaternions of angular, succedent, cadent and movable, fixed and common. the 4 triplicities and the 24 thrones of the elders (going to the second tablet) the term polygon is referred to a figure having only salient or projecting angles, the term polygram to a figure having reentering angles as well. the number of possible modes of tracing the lineal figures will then be triangle, 1; square, 1; pentangle. 2: hexangle, 2; heptangle. 3; octangle. 3; enneangle,4; dekangle, 4; endekangle, 4; dodekangle, 5. heg: leads practicus to tablet in the south. heg: before you are the geomantic figures arranged according to their planeta

and angelic names which appertain unto the element of fire. the meaning of the other tablets have been already explained to you. hiero: pract: move to the altar. hiero: the triangle surmounting the cross upon the altar, represents the fire of the spirit surmounting the cross of life and of the waters of eden. you will note that it thus forms the alchemical emblem of sulphur. the red lamps at the angles of the triangles are the three fold forms of fire. hiero: pract: proceed to the east. hiero: the portals in the east and north east conduct to the higher. the others are those of the paths you have already traversed. this grade is also related to the planet venus. its kamea or mystical square is formed of 49 squares containing the numbers from 1 to 49 arranged so as to show the same sum eac

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

. it was not until about 3,000 years ago that the male role in conception was fully understood in the west, and only then were the sky father deities able to usurp the mysteries of the divine mother. a trinity of huge, carved stone goddesses, representing the three main cycles of the moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting the lunar cycles as maiden, mother and crone, an image that also appeared throughout the classical world. witchcraft and the early christians after the formation of the christian church, the worship of the old deities and the old ways were banned and the nature festivals supplanted by christian o

ABRAMELIN2

any way in the third book [i am speaking of good and permissible operations],119 you shall make the demand thereof from your guardian angel in this manner: fast the day before, and on the following morning you, being well washed, shall enter into the oratory, put on the white tunic, illumine the lamp, and put the perfume in the censer. then lay the lamen of silver upon the altar, whereof the two angles shall be touched with the holy anointing oil; fall upon your knees and make your orison unto the lord, rendering unto him grace for the benefits which you have received in general. then shall you supplicate him to be willing to send unto you your holy angel, that he may instruct you in your ignorance, and that he may deign to grant your demand. after this, invoke your holy guardian angel, a

ADDTLS

letters drawn thereon in the complimentary color, on a subtle level, providing a spiritual force, even unto an elemental nature, thus: air tablet painted in yellow. lettering on a quarter mauve. water tablet painted in blue. lettering on c quarter orange. earth tablet painted in black. lettering on bquarter green. fire tablet painted in red. lettering on d quarter green. example of color (lesser angles) thou shall paint the letter on the appropriate color in the lesser angles. study well the example from the tablet of fire, the great watchtower of the south. yellow on red. a of d c of d blue on red green on red. 3 the holy tablet of union in all they workings, the tablet of union shall be present when the (4) elemental tablets be eomployed. the tablet of union is attributed to the top poi

respectively. thou shall use all six hexagrams to invoke the king. thou shall note that these rules (the positional attributions of the planets to the seniors on the tablets) are constant and the same on each tablet. thus, the three holy names of god, the name of the great king and the six seniors are extracted from the great cross and always painted in black lettering on white background. lesser angles thou shall note that the great cross divideth the tablet into four sections. these four sections are referred to as the four sub-elements or lesser angles. likened to the top point of the pentagram, the great cross acts as the spiritual agent that binds the four sub-elements together. the order of the lesser angles as they relate to the four elements is the same on each tablet.*important no

name hwhy. the name is the key to the whole of the enochian attributions of the squares to the elements: the letters are thus referred: y yod d wands h he c cups w vau a swords h (final) he b pentacles the letters of the great name attributed to the four tablets in order together: insert diagram 12 not only are the letters of tetragrammaton attributed to the tablets themselves, and to the lesser angles of the tablets, but they are so arranged that even the squares of the tablets come under the jurisidiction and governance of the letters. so far as concerns the great cross, the method for attributing to it the letters of the name is to divide each vertical and horizontal line into groups of three adjoining squares. we now come to the colored squares grouped above and below the sephirotic c

produced in one of the knowledge lectures. the planetary attributions to the sephirotic cross as used in the enochian system are rather different from those used on the tree of life. but the system that is here employed is constant, and applies to each of the sixteen sephirotic crosses on the four tablets. in this mode of attributing the planets to the sephiroth on the calvary cross of the lesser angles, l is excluded, and k and the tarot trump, the wheel of fortune, is attributed to kether. the title of this card is lord of the forces of life, and kether is the origin and source of life. to chokmah is attributed b, the tarot key, the magician, magus of power, seeing that chokmah is the distributor of the power from kether, even as b is the messenger of k of classical mythology. to binah i

e name. they were seen to be ruled by a letter governing the rank, and also by a letter governing the column. in order to work out the astrological attributions of this allocation, note that the columns go by the triplicity of the kerubic square at the top, the ranks by quality. by this method there results a highly intricate and ingenious subdivision of elements in the sub-elements of the lesser angles. y d are referred to the cardinal signs,(a,d, g, and j) h c are referred to the kerubic or fixed signs,(b, e, h and k) w a are referred to the mutable signs,(c, f, i, and l) h (final) b are referred to the elements,(d, c, a, b) as to the reasons of this latter attribution, s.r.m.d. says that the four cardinal signs are called the most fiery because they are most solar in nature. that is

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

irant now be admitted (third adept opens door and admits aspirant who holds wand and crux of the chief. he is then placed in front facing the vault door) second "before the door of the tomb as symbolic guardians, are the elemental tablets, and the kerubic emblems, even as before the mystical gate of eden stood the watchful \ybwrk, and the sword of flame. these kerubic emblems be the powers of the angles of the tablets. the circle represents the four angles bound together in each tablet through the operation of the all pervading m, while the cross within forms with its spokes the wheels of ezekiel's vision. and therefore are the cross and the circle white to represent the purity of the divine spirit. inasmuch as we do not find the elements unmixed, but each bound together with each, so that

the door of the tomb, you will perceive, even as frater n.n, and those with him did perceive, that beneath the cxx in the inscription were placed the characters ix thus: post cxx annos patebo ix this being equivalent to post annos lux crucis patebo, at the end of 120 years, i, the light of the cross, will disclose myself. for the letters forming l.v.x. are made from the dismembered and conjoined angles of the cross; and 120 is the product of the numbers from 1 to 5, multiplied in regular progression, which number five is symbolized in the cross with four extremities and one center point" second "on the following morning, frater n.n, and his companions forced open the door (he opens it wide) and there appeared to their sight a tomb of seven sides and seven corners. every side was five feet

mb itself. let the altar be moved aside (done) it is divided into three parts, the ceiling which is white; the heptagonal walls of seven rainbow colors, and the floor whose prevailing hue is black; thus showing the powers of the heptad between the light and the darkness. on the ceiling is a triangle enclosing the rose of 22 petals, within a heptangle formed of a heptagram reflected from the seven angles of the wall. the triangle represents the three supernal sephiroth; the heptagram, the lower seven; the rose represents the 22 paths of the serpent of wisdom "the floor has upon it also the symbol of a triangle enclosed within a heptagram, bearing the titles of the averse and evil sephiroth of the twpylq, the great red dragon of seven heads, and the inverted and evil triangle. thus, in the t

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

in terror among the elder gods there is no knowledge of them they have no name not in heaven nor on earth they ride over the mountain of sunset and on the mountain of dawn they cry through the caverns of the earth they creep amid the desolate places of the earth they lie nowhere are they known not in heaven nor in the earth are they discovered for their place is outside our place and between the angles of the earth they lie in wait crouching for the sacrifice they are they children of the underworld. falling like rain from the sky issuing like mist from the earth doors do not stop them bolts do not stop them they glide in at the doors like serpents they enter by the windows like the wind idpa they are, entering by the head namtar they are, entering by the heart utuk they are, entering by

that these formulae may never be revealed to anyone who is not initiated into our ways, for to do so would be the most frightful error. though they dwell beyond the gate, they may be summoned when marduk is not watchful, and sleeps, on those days when he has no power, when the great bear hangs from its tail, and on the four quarters of the year computed therefrom, and on the spaces between these angles. on these days, the mother tiamat is restless, the corpse kutulu shakes beneath the earth, and our master enki is sore afraid. prepare, then the bowl of tiamat, the dur of indur, the lost bowl, the shattered bowl of the sages, summoning thereby the firik of gid, and the lady shakuguku, the queen of the cauldron. recite the conjuration ia adu en i over it, and build the fire therein, calling

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

l cross of father, son, and holy ghost give the names of 6 seniors [thus the 4 tablets hold 24 elders, as stated in the apocalypse] they are drawn of seven letters, each from the centre to the sides of the tablet. saiinov soaiznt linea patris laoazrp ligdisa linea filii slgaiol lsrahp linea s.s. these three sets of names rule the whole tablet, and must be invoked before specializing in the lesser angles of the sub-elements. liber lxxxiv 7 the four great watch-towers and the black cross within general view7 the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to e

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

m, the other the microcosm<microcosms whose law is "love under will. but it is also magick for an unit which has attained perfection (in absolute nothingness, 0 degree, to become "divided for love's sake, for the chance of union> as said above, the object of any magick ceremony is to unite the macrocosm and the microcosm. it is as in optics; the angles of incidence and reflection are equal. you must get your macrocosm and microcosm exactly balanced, vertically and horizontally, or the images will not coincide. this equilibrium is affirmed by the magician in arranging the temple. nothing must be lop-sided. if you have anything in the north, you must put something equal and opposite to it in the south. the importance of this is so great, an

egree= 8square is particularly attributed to the element of water; it refers to the planet mercury; the paths of hb:resh and hb:shin are attributed to this degree. for other attributions see "777, lines 8 and 23. the pentagrams of air. i' b n\ a v* n name: i h v h o- i (ye-ho-wau. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the signs of 2 degree= 9square. stretch both arms upwards and outwards, the elbows bent at right angles, the hand bent back, the palms upwards as if supporting a weight (see illustration (the grade of 2 degree= 9square is particularly attributed to the element air; it refers to the moon, the path of hb:taw is attributed to this degree. for other attributions see "777" lines 9 and 11. 381 the pentagrams of earth i' b n\ a v\ n o- i name: a d n i (adonai. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the sign of 1 degr

an editorial comment inserted in the text>>on other planes, it has been suggested that the most opposed types make the best marriages and produce the healthiest children. the greatest pictures and operas are those in which violent extremes are blended, and so generally in every field of activity. even in mathematics, the greatest parallelogram is formed if the lines composing it are set at right angles. 41 "conclusions from the foregoing- it may then be suggested to the philosophus, that although his work will be harder his reward will be greater if he choose a deity most remote from his own nature. this method is harder and higher than that of liber e. for a simple object as there suggested is of the same nature as the commonest things of life, while even the meanest deity is beyond unin

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

his statement, even if we assume the definition of the various terms employed, is strictly relative, not absolute; and that common sense is impotent to confirm it as in the case of the boiling water. for bolyai, lobatschewsky, and riemann have shown conclusively that a consistent system of geometry can be erected on any arbitrary axiom soever. if one chooses to assume that the sum of the interior angles of a triangle is either greater than or less than two right angles, instead of equal to them, we can construct two new systems of geometry, each perfectly consistent with itself, and we possess no means soever of deciding which of the three represents truth. i may illustrate this point by a simple analogy. we are accustomed to assert that we go from france to china, a form of expression whi

ion which we know perfectly well to be false and arbitrary. it is commonly imagined, by those who have not examined the nature of the evidence, that our experience furnishes a criterion by which we may determine which of the possible symbolic representations of nature is the true one. they suppose that euclidian geometry is in conformity with nature because the actual measurements of the interior angles of a triangle tell us that their sum is in fact equal to two right angles, just as euclid tells us that theoretical considerations declare to be the case. they forget that the instruments which we use for our measurements are themselves conceived of as in conformity with the principles of euclidian geometry. in other words, them measure ten yards with a piece of wood about which they really

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

y word i. 2nd. n. 3rd. r. all. i. chief. yod. y 2nd. nun. n 3rd. resh. r all. yod. y chief. virgo (f) isis, mighty mother. 2nd. scorpio (h) apophis, destroyer. 3rd. sol) osiris, slain and rise. all. isis, apophis, osiris, iao. all spread arms as if on a cross, and say: the sign of osiris slain! chief bows his head to the left, raises his right arm, and lowers his left, keeping the elbow and right angles, thus forming the letter (also the swastika. the sign of the mourning of isis. 2nd. with erect head, raises his arms to form a v (but really to form the triple tongue of flame, the spirit, and says: the sign of apophis and typhon. 3rd. bows his head and crosses his arms on his breast (to form the pentagram. the sign of osiris risen. all give the sign of the cross, and say: l. v. x. then the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

te to this page: a collotype in gray-black on an embossed inset rectangle. this is a figure in neophyte robe, face forward. the figure is vertical, frontal with hood down and triangle atop forehead. left arm hangs down vertically. right hand with index finger to lips in gesture of silence, other fingers closed under thumb and palm facing left. feet are bare and placed heel nearly to heel at right angles with right foot directly pointed forward and left pointed left. the figure is framed by a plaster or clay low bas-relief in six panels: top is a ba-hadit or winged sun, sans serpents. left and right are two tapering pillars, crossed near top by three bars, drum expanding slightly at top but not approaching more than 3/4 diameter of base. the pillars are surmounted by the atef crown (two plu

burnt up and abolished in that tremendous heat that is in the mouth and belly of the dragon; and that which cometh forth therefrom is in no wise that which went in. yet are these twelve the children of those two-and twenty. so when he had broken the cucurbite, he found therein no trace of the seven, but a button of fused gold- as we say, for it is not gold. now this button hath twelve faces, and angles twenty-four salient and reentrant; and our egyptian brethren have called it the pavement of the firmament of nu. 91 "he slayeth king astur of the arms argent" now this metal is not in any wise like unto earthly metals; let the brethren well beware, for many false knaves be abroad. three things be golden: the mineral gold of the merchant, that is dross; the vegetable gold that groweth from t

page: this is a nine-pointed star, unicursal in design, with the points filled in by black triangle wedges about 1/16 inch from the outline. the unicrusality is such that lines connecting the points of the star pass centerward of three points in every instance. the center is occupied by a white disk such that the circumference of the disk is 1/16 inch larger than a disk coterminus with the inner angles of the points of the outer star. this disk completely obscures the continuations of the lines which make the noneagram unicursal, but the inner angles complete themselves upon it. the white disk cuts arcs to form bases for the black "triangle" wedges. on top of this disk are two triangles, one white (black outlined and white between the outlines) and the other black (composed of thick lines

oneagram unicursal, but the inner angles complete themselves upon it. the white disk cuts arcs to form bases for the black "triangle" wedges. on top of this disk are two triangles, one white (black outlined and white between the outlines) and the other black (composed of thick lines or bars, which form a hexagram exactly circumscribed by an invisible circle coterminus with the points of the inner angles of the noneagram and 1/16 inch smaller than the concentric white disk. the triangles oriented with the black triangle apex down and white triangle apex up. the outer edges of the black triangle are continuations of lines forming the unicursal nine-pointed star for three lines. these two triangles are interlaced in such fashion that traveling from any apex counterclockwise crosses over a lin

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

yod. hb:yod. 2nd. nun. hb:nun. 3rd. resh. hb:resh. all. yod, hb:yod. chief. virgo (virgo) isis, mighty mother. 2nd. scorpio (scorpio) apophis, destroyer. 3rd. sol (sun) osiris, slain and risen. all. isis, apophis, osiris, iao. all spread arms as if on a cross, and say- the sign of osiris slain! 86 chief bows his head to the left, rises his right arm, and lowers his left keeping the elbow at right angles,thus forming the letter l (also the swastika. the sign of the mourning of isis. 2nd. with erect head, rises his arms to form a v (but really to form the triple tongue of flame, the spirit, and says- the sign of apophis and typhon. 3rd. bows his head and crosses his arms on his breast (to form the pentagram. the sign of osiris risen. all give the sign of the cross, and say- l.v.x. then the s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

s. these cause all things to appear at once, so that there is a tremendous confusion of images. and now i perceive that all these things are but veils of the wheel, for they all gather themselves into a wheel that spins with incredible velocity. it hath many colours, but all thrilled with white light, so that they are transparent and luminous. this one wheel is forty-nine wheels, set at different angles, so that they compose a sphere; each wheel has forty-nine spokes, and has forty-nine concentric tyres at equal distances from the centre. and wherever the rays from any two wheels meet, there is a blinding flash of glory. it must be understood that though so much detail is visible in the wheel, yet at the same time the impression is of a single, simple object. it seems that this wheel is be

and the upper part curves slightly downward behind the band. each of the daggers is composed of four triangles having sides equal and longer than the base; three small with apexes meeting from the handle and hilt and one longer the blade with apex as the point. the handle and hilt are represented here by" or "x, the latter showing diagonal daggers. the blade, hilts and handle all are set at right angles. sizes vary to accommodate the configurations within the panels+ the alphabet of daggers a+ x/ x/ x+ b c d e/ f+ x x x+ g h i+ j k+ x+ x- x+ x+ l m n o x x p+ x+ x x x/ x/ x\ x/ q/ r+ x s+ t u/ x x+ x x\ x x\ v w x y z- the cry of the 19th aethyr, which is called pop at first there is a black web over the face of the stone. a ray of light pierces it from behind and above. then cometh a blac

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

halftone: in a black border, this is a photograph of a person, presumably crowley, in a violet (assumed from text) robe. the figure is shown in right profile, inclined forward to the right about thirty degrees off the vertical. the feet are bare and visible, with left foot flat and toes pointed directly right, as is the orientation of the figure. the right foot is also bare, but pointed at right angles to the body and directly forward, as a support at the extreme left of the figure. only the ball of the right foot meets the floor. the left hand and arm are not visible. the right hand and arm to mid forearm are extended directly horizontal at shoulder height and pointing forward to the right. the right forefinger is extended, and a simple cylindrical stick of a thickness of the finger is g

extended directly horizontal at shoulder height and pointing forward to the right. the right forefinger is extended, and a simple cylindrical stick of a thickness of the finger is gripped in such fashion that one end of the stick (wand) emerges directly at and beneath the extended forefinger. there may be a design on the finger end of this wand, but that cannot be clearly distinguished. the wand angles down slightly under the right hand and terminates about a foot from its beginning in direct contact with the under-forearm. the wand is gripped by all but the forefinger of the right hand. no ring is worn. the head is completely covered by a crumpled and tailed hood, apparently of a material like silk or satin. draped over the back and about the neck of the figure is an untrimmed leopard sk

of line b (haggerston to maida vale) and obtained my line c (back to scott's) by "subliminal trigonometry. in this example i am assuming that i had never been in london before. i have done precisely similar work in dozens of strange cities, even a twisted warren like tangier or cairo. i am worse in paris than 63 anywhere else; i think because the main thoroughfares radiate from stars, and so the angles puzzle one. the power, too, suits ill with civilized life; it fades as i live in towns, revives as i get back to god's good earth. a seven- foot tent and the starlight who wants more? 1.35. well, i've woke myself writing this. the point that really struck me was this: what would happen if by severe training i forced my "astral body" damn it! isn't there a term for it free from l.-prostitut

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

low is like that which is above, and that which is above is like that which is below, for the performance of the miracles of the one substance "hermes" illustration on this page. in the background is an inverted solid black pentagram. superimposed on the black pentagram is an upright white pentagram, so arranged as to obscure all but the points of the black pentagram which emerge behind the inner angles of the white. these two pentagrams form a perfectly symmetrical ten-pointed star or decagram with alternating white and black points. in the center of the white pentagram, a symbol of alchemical salt is located, more for it's shape of a black ring with single horizontal bar than for its alchemical significance. this barred ring is centered within but not touching the inner angles of the whi

upward and away from the top corners of the altar. a fire is depicted as rising from the top center of the altar. the base and top of the detachable altar are depicted with rectangular copings extending slightly beyond the body, upper one thicker. the heptagram itself refers to the seven days of the week, and may also be made to show how their order is derived from the planets when placed at the angles of the heptagram. the lamp within the centre represents the astral light of the universe concentrated into a focus by the planets" the "hierophant" then resumes "within the mystic veil which separated the holy place from the holy of holies stood the ark of the covenant. before the veil stood the altar of incense, of which this altar is a symbol. it was in the form of a double cube, thus rep

stick at the top of which is a letter shin. in the middle of this stick is a letter aleph, and near the bottom is a letter mem. illustration on page 269 described "diagram 25. the altar symbol in the 2= 9 ritual" this is a downward pointing equilateral triangle. inside the triangle is a calvary cross. a smaller equilateral triangle emerges above the cross-arm of the calvary cross, only the upper angles visible. the zelator is then instructed in the sign, grip, grand word &c: after which the 269 "hegemon" rises and conducts the zelator to the "hiereus" who explains to him the tablet of "the duplicate form of the alchemical sephiroth."8 the "hegemon" then explains to him "the geometrical lineal figures attributed to the planets";9 and the "kerux "the sixteen figures of geomancy."10 the "hie

kuth" these four rivers form the cross of the great adam. in malkuth is eve, the completion of all, the mother of all. the "hierophant" then gives the theoricus the sign of this grade, and explains the altar symbol "the cross above the triangle represents the power of the spirit of life rising above the triangle of waters; and reflecting the triune therein, as further marked by the lamps at their angles: while the chalice of water placed at the junction of the cross and triangle represents the maternal letter mem" after which, the tablet bearing the mystic seals and names drawn from the kamea of mercury19 is shown the theoricus, as well as the tablet of the seven planes of the tree of life, answering to the seven planets, and the tablet showing the meaning of the alchemical mercury on the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

3 degree= 8 square is particularly attributed to the element of water; it refers to the planet mercury; the paths of resh and shin are attributed to this degree. for other attributions "see "777, lines 8 and 23. the pentagrams of air. i' b n\ a v* n name: i h v h o- i (ye-ho-wau. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the signs of 2 degree= 9 square: stretch both arms upwards and outwards, the elbows bent at right angles, the hands bent back, the palms upwards as if supporting a weight("see" illustration. 21 (the grade of 2 degree= 9 square is particularly attributed to the element air; it refers to the moon; the path of taw is attributed to this degree. for other attributions "see "777" lines 9 and 11. the pentagrams of earth i' b n\ a v\ n o- i name: a d n i (adonai. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the sign of 1 deg

gh in the gorgeous first section of herbert spencer's first principles. kant demonstrated the dualism and inherent self-contradiction well enough in the prolegomena and its four theses and their 50 antitheses (section 51; and hegel's logic, if properly understood, would have brought the whole thing into contempt. but unfortunately the "common sense" of mankind retorted that after all the interior angles of every triangle "are" together equal to two right-angles; and that a mental process which deduced this so accurately from a few simple axioms and definitions must be trustworthy; adding something uncomplimentary about germans and metaphysics. both are right, and both are wrong. in the world of common sense, reason works; in the world of philosophy, it doesn't. the metaphysical deadlock is

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

eptagon has an inner one symmetrically inside a very little way from the outer, like the thickness of a wall. this heptagon is point up and side down. within the inner heptagon is a unicursal heptagram, created by drawing lines between alternate vertices. only the uppermost point has any writing, the word "east. the symbols of the planets are placed in the seven triangles formed between the inner angles of the heptagram and the sides of the double heptagon: clockwise from the top right: jupiter, saturn, moon, venus, mercury, sun and mars. dashed lines are used below the lowest face of the heptagon to indicate that that face is a door hinged on the left to open outward into the middle of the rectangular room. these words are written between the dashed lines indicating the open position of t

an open book, pages facing front across part of torso. the figure is full bearded and draped in a loose and voluminous robe. the tips of two feet can be seen just barely at the bottom of the robe, toes down and shod. there is a girdle suggested about the waist. issuing from the lips of the figure toward the right of the diagram is the traditional sword of the tree of life. its turnings are sharp angles with a dot inside for each of the sephiroth, tipheret of course on a straight segment. there are seven burning oil lamps associated with each of the lower seven sephirotic dots: those of chesed, geburah, netzach and hod stand out from the sword to left and right with a loop handle of each lamp toward the center and the flame to the outside. the lamp of tipheret is just below the dot on the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

85. aura of heaving surfaces" this is a depiction of three curved arrows about a central pattern of dots. in the dot pattern there are five dots horizontal in the center, two arched rows of three immediately above and below, then two dots above and below the three and lastly one dot above center and one below. the whole dot pattern gives the appearance of the intersection of three lines at equal angles, composed of five dots each, the central dot common to all. the curved arrow lines are positioned like a trefoil or a three-bladed ship's propeller. one issues from just right of the base of the dots, curves clockwise outward and inward to a height about that of the top dot in the central pattern, but a distance equal to the diameter of the dot pattern from it horizontally. the top curved a

the guardian angel under the form of a talisman "how to draw it" draw the name hb:yod hb:nun hb:dalet hb:aleph as follows: hb:aleph= a winged crown radiating white brilliance. hb:dalet= the head and neck of a beautiful woman with a stern and fixed expression, and hair long dark and waving (malkuth) hb:nun= the arms and hands, which are bare and strong, stretched out to the right and left at right angles to the body, in the left hand a gold cup and in right ears of ripe corn. from her shoulders dark spreading wings. hb:yod= a deep yellow-green robe, upon the breast of which is a square gold lamen decorated with four scarlet greek crosses. round her waist is a broad gold belt upon which in scarlet letters is written the name hb:tzaddi hb:resh hb:aleph hb:heh hb:yod hb:nun hb:dalet hb:aleph i

ping only at the clouds emanating from behind the knees "the head and neck of a beautiful woman with a stern and fixed expression, and hair long dark and waving- as described, but crude features are depicted. the hair comes down in two loose falls resembling braids to the waist on either side of the torso "the arms and hands, which are bare and strong, stretched out to the right and left at right angles to the body, in the left hand a gold cup and in right ears of ripe corn- the hands are clenched about these objects, palmer to the fore. the cup is ornamented by vertical, narrow bulges about the bowl. the corn is british corn or wheat "from her shoulders dark spreading wings- as described, feathers depicted with primaries and secondaries. hb:aleph white light there. hb:dalet (6) having thu

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

been spirited away. it was all good fun, and no one dared complain, for the entree to this set was compliance with its excesses. a magistrate held one week-end party at his house outside manchester while his wife was away. when the other guests had gone to their rooms, the host invited alex to his inner sanctum: a small bedroom, the walls and ceilingofwhich were lined with mirrors set at various angles. as they both lay naked on the narrow bed, thousands of images of every part of their bodies were reflected 011 all sides. one ofthe regular guests at these parties was an enormously rich italian count who was married, with three children, and had tea estates in ceylon, vineyards in italy-and an insatiable hunger for young men like alex. he showered gifts on himwatches, jewelled cuff-links

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

es used in occult books, of "the cracking of the causal body" at each initiation, and to the idea of the inner central fire gradually breaking through and destroying the confining walls, and also of the destruction of the temple of solomon through the withdrawal of the shekinah. all these phrases are symbolic wordings, and are attempts to convey to the mind of man fundamental truth from different angles. by the time the fourth initiation has been reached, the work of destruction is accomplished, the solar angel returns to his own place, having performed his function, and the solar lives seek their point of emanation. the life within the form mounts up then in triumph to the bosom of its "father in heaven" just as the life within the physical body at the moment of death seeks its source, th

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

urpose. hence again the need of the ascension of the fire of matter to its own place, and its resurrection from its long burial and seeming prostitution before it can be united with its father in heaven, the third logos, who is the intelligence of matter itself. the correspondence, again, holds good. even the atom of the physical plane has its goal, its initiations and its ultimate triumph. other angles of this subject, such as the centres and their relationship to manas, the fire of spirit and manas, and the eventual blending of the three fires, will be dealt with in our next two main divisions. in this division we are confining ourselves to the study of matter and fire, and must not digress, or confusion will ensue. ii. the arousing of kundalini how this fire at the base of the spine can

copyright 1998 lucis trust and dense subplanes of the cosmic physical. the whole subject of the akasha will be greatly clarified as exoteric science delves into the question of the ethers. as knowledge of the four types of ethers is available, as the vibratory action of these ethers is realised, and as the details concerning their composition, utilisation, light-bearing capacity, and the various angles from which they may be studied become known then paralleling knowledge anent the corresponding four cosmic ethers will be forthcoming. much concerning them may be deduced from the already apprehended facts which relate to the four solar physical ethers. for instance, the fourth ether (which is even now being what we might call "discovered, is at this stage characterised by certain things. i

t the whole exists for him as a concrete thought-form, for he is learning to manipulate the matter of the cosmic mental plane on concrete levels, in the same way that man is working on the laws of thought, and on the building of thought-forms. it is impossible to do more than sense the symbols of the systems past and present. perhaps if we could visualise a swastika of ten arms revolving at right angles, of a radiant green colour, all the ten arms emanating from a central blazing sun, we might have some idea of the thought-form that formed the basis of system i, the activity system. the basic thought-form for the second system embodies the green swastika of the first manifestation, and adds to it concentric and interlaced circles in blue, in groups of three, linked by one large circle. bot

dom takes place on kamamanasic levels. hence the non-availability, esoterically understood, of the animal as food for man. this is an argument for vegetarian living which needs due consideration. class 4. a very important class of etheric devas (as far as man is concerned) who are definitely the constituent substance of his centres. they occupy this position for karmic reasons, and are, from many angles, some of the most highly evolved of the devas of the shadows. they are distinguished by their ability to respond to a particular set of planetary vibrations in a peculiar manner, and in their essential essence, and in their own peculiar sphere enable man to react to ray stimulation. each centre is under the influence of one or other of the planets. in this fact lies the ability of man event

innate vitality working upon the substance of the lotus, attracts to itself sufficient of that substance to form three inner petals, which closely shield the central spark; these are nevertheless of the same substance or essence as the nine other petals. the student must be careful not to materialise his concept too much and it might therefore be wise for him to view this manifestation from other angles and employ other terms to express the same idea. for instance, the body of the ego may be viewed in the following four ways: chart viii the egoic lotus and the centres as nine vibrations, emanating from a central point, which, in its pulsation or radiations produces three major vibrations of great force pursuing a circular activity around the centre; the nine vibrations pursue a diagonal pa

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

nuous effort, this identification ceases; the soul becomes aware of itself, and of its own path, or dharma, and follows then the way of light and of life. it should ever be borne in mind, however, that for the two aspects their own path is the right path and that the impulses which lie hidden in the physical vehicle or in the astral body are not in themselves wrong. they became wrong from certain angles when twisted from their right use, and it was this realization that led the disciple in the book of job to cry out and say "i have perverted that which was right" the two lines of development are separate and distinct, and this every aspirant has to learn. when this is grasped, he seeks to aid the evolution of his forms in two ways; first by refusing to identify himself with them, and secon

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ystics themselves, there has followed a period of readjustment to the life of every day, and, frequently, a sense of depression and disappointment that the high moment has passed, coupled with an inability to speak with clarity of that which has been experienced. then a fresh cycle of devotion and discipline is initiated, until again the vision is seen and the beloved contacted anew. from certain angles the self-centeredness of the western mystic is notable, and his failure to use the intellect most remarkable. we must except, however, such mystics as boehme, ruysbroeck, or meister eckhart, in whose writings the element of the intellect is strongly stressed, and the quality of knowledge most apparent. note what meister eckhart himself says "there is one power in the soul: intellect, of pri

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

varying nationalities and characteristics, the inherent distinctions brought about through the interplay between the physical body involved and the environment, it will be apparent that no approach to such abstruse subjects as the nature of spirit and soul could have a general definition and submit themselves to a universal terminology. b. the soul, the mediator or middle principle. there are two angles or points of view from which the nature of the soul must be grasped: one is the aspect of the soul in relation to the fourth kingdom in nature, i.e. the human, and the other that of the subhuman kingdoms in nature, which, it must be remembered, are reflections of the three higher. it should be borne in mind that the soul of matter, the anima mundi, is the sentient factor in substance itself

of himself and so becomes a master. the most ordinary manifestations of astral activity are: i. fear. ii. depression or its opposite pole, hilarity. iii. desire for the satisfaction of the animal appetites. iv. desire for happiness. v. desire for liberation. aspiration. in these five are summed up practically most of the sentient experiences of man and we will consider each one from the following angles: 1. the cause. 2. the effect. 3. the method of direction. you will note that i say 'method of direction' not method of control. aspirants must learn that they are working with, and in, forces, and that right and wrong activity on the physical plane is due simply to a right or wrong direction of the force currents and not to anything inherently- 171- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998

e number eight is the basic symbol of all the centres, for the petals are really in form like a number of superimposed eights. the word petal is purely pictorial and a centre is formed on this pattern. first, a circle, o; then two circles, touching each other and making therefore an 8. then, as the petals increase in number, it is simply a growth of these double circles, superimposed at differing angles one upon another until we arrive at the thousand-petalled lotus in the head. these centres are, in the last analysis, twofold in function. they demonstrate the form building aspect of divinity and through their activity bring the outer form into manifestation; then towards the end of the evolutionary cycle both in the macrocosm and the microcosm they bring into expression the soul force and

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

great white light (the shekinah. a.a.b) there is much of practical usefulness to the reader in a study of these qualities. when he believes himself to be upon a particular ray, they will indicate to him some of the characteristics for which he may look, and perhaps demonstrate to him what he has to do, what he has to express, and what he has to overcome. these qualities should be studied from two angles: their divine aspect and their reverse aspect or the form side. this ray, for instance, is shown to be the revealer of the way, and it should be remembered therefore that this fifth ray reveals the way down into death or into incarnation (which is the death-like prison of the soul, or it reveals the way up and out of darkness into the pure light of god's day. i mention this as i am exceedin

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust fear of the detaching process and seeks not to hold on to that which earlier was desired. he welcomes death, and relinquishes willingly that which earlier engrossed his attention. in considering the processes of appropriation, the following phrases should be studied, as they throw a light upon the various stages from different angles: 1. the stage of concretisation and materialisation. the soul takes to itself what it needs and desires for form building. 2. the stage of incarnation, taken at this time blindly. 3. the period wherein satisfaction of the desires is the major goal. these range all the way from physical desire and its satisfaction to a general and undefined desire for release. 4. the processes, in detail, of

aws and also spiritual laws. this effect produces a blending of energies which is both balancing and, at the same time, impelling. in december, 1935, the energies of capricorn were augmented by the pouring in of forces from a still greater constellation which is to our zodiac what the zodiac is to the earth. this augmentation will take place again in 1942. it must be remembered that, from certain angles, the circle of twelve signs or constellations constitutes a special unity which revolves within our universe of heavens as our planet revolves in the centre of our circle of influences. by means of this augmentation during the coming aquarian zodiacal cycle groups on earth can avail themselves of the tide of capricornian influences which will flow into our radius of registration- 121- a tre

sness (for that is what it basically is) takes many forms and sometimes produces more than simply a duality. the great expression of the continuity of desire is voiced for us by paul, the initiate, in the epistle to the romans where he refers to the constant battle between the will-to-good and the will-to-evil, as it takes place within the periphery of consciousness of a human being. from certain angles this passage is prophetic, for the writer (perhaps unknowingly) was looking forward to that period in the evolution of mankind when the "battle of the opposites" would be waged in its full strength, both individually and within all nations and races. such a time is now upon us. as far as the individual is concerned, the psychologist is attempting to deal with the problem. as far as the race

ight 1998 lucis trust the personality ray becomes a quality of, and complementary to, that of the soul, making soul purpose in the three worlds possible. it is thus that we progress, and in this manner form and consciousness, appearance and quality, are brought together and divine unity is achieved, thus ending the duality hitherto sensed, which up till this time has handicapped the aspirant. two angles of this matter warrant our attention. one is that covering the processes of the past evolutionary cycle which, as it has transpired, has brought the aspirant to the point of a sensed duality, of consequent struggle, and of a hardly achieved reorientation towards reality. that period has been adequately covered, for all present purposes, by science, exoteric and esoteric. the other is the pe

whichever word we like) casts them for that position, and they become men of destiny. they find themselves with their hand upon some ship of state, and are the controlling agent in some party, some group and in some political, religious or economic situation. yet all the time they are but pawns in the hands of those who are working to some wider end. this whole matter might be looked at from two angles, and it may profit us to do so, remembering always that the objective of the new social order, of the new politics and the new religion is to bring about the unfoldment of the human consciousness, to institute and bring to men's attention the higher values, and to end the reign of materialism. it is, after all, the goal which all true knowers and spiritually minded men down the ages have se

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

is nothing but a chimera and a waste of time, having no real purpose and serving no useful end. if the groups of disciples on the outer plane which the masters are now forming throughout the world can be regarded as among the seed groups of the new age and can likewise be of immediate service in the stage of earlier preparatory work in which we now find ourselves, then it is worth while from many angles to give time and effort (in order to cooperate constructively when the time comes) to the fulfilment of requirements. coming in, as you have done, several years later than the majority, in order to take the place of d.a.o, there is a good deal of information to be mastered and much earlier instruction to be studied. if you will do this, then you will be able to work with understanding with

ominantly upon the love aspect of the soul. say then: i pour out love upon the sons of men. 3. then for fifteen minutes ponder upon the nature and significance of love. 4. after pondering the subject of love for three weeks each month, you can (during the fourth week) study with care the thoughts that have come into your mind in connection with this theme. this you can do from the following three angles: a. of right or of wrong action in the expression of love. b. of motive, high or low, in the expression of love. c. of soul activity in the expression of love. the sixth ray expression of love is usually idealistic and fanatically applied; frequently, true love itself is lacking and there is the imposition upon others of what the person himself thinks is love. it was the second ray energy o

e and universalise them. through these processes, a mental concept can become a fact upon the physical plane through the activity of love, rightly used. you could do much with this thought and teach much to those who read your words. i have no special occult exercise for you to do, save that you pay close attention to your spiritual sensitivity at the time of each full moon and do this from three angles: 1. seek to draw near to me and endeavour to sense my vibration. 2. try to realise at the same time the vibration of my group of disciples- 489- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. register any phenomena, if present. july 1937 my brother: there is little need for me to do more than give you the facts; you can and will make your own adjustments. you have the f

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

will lead to the intensive culture of the individual and then to his recognition of his responsibility as an integral part of the whole body of humanity. we have touched upon the physical and psychological rehabilitation of the children and youth of the world. we have suggested that the textbooks be rewritten in terms of right human relations and not from the present nationalistic and separative angles. we have also pointed out certain basic ideas which should be immediately inculcated: the unique value of the individual, the beauty of humanity, the relation of the individual to the whole and his responsibility to fit into the general picture in a constructive manner and voluntarily; we have sought to have the futility of war, of greed and aggression emphasized and that we prepare for a g

united within themselves that basic triplicity: instinct, intellect and intuition. their numbers were relatively few in the early stages of man's unfoldment but today those numbers are rapidly increasing. it will be only commonsense, however, to realize that this integration is not possible for every student passing through the hands of our teachers. students will have to be gauged from the three angles which form the background of this chapter- 36- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. those capable of being civilized. this refers to the mass of men. 2. those capable of being carried forward into the world of culture. this includes a very large number. 3. those who add to the assets of civilization and culture an ability to function as souls, not only in the two worlds of ins

s no monied interests, but she has vast resources in men and arms and these she plays off against the capitalistic interests. thus the war goes on, and the man in the street waits hopelessly for a decision which will lead to peace a peace based on security and right human relations. to further complicate the problem, it must be borne in mind that the east and the west approach life from different angles. the eastern approach is negative and subjective; the western is positive and scientific and, therefore, objective. this is further complicated by the fact that western europe and eastern europe look at life and the modern problems from different angles; this makes cooperation difficult and definitely complicates the problems confronting the united nations. church and state are not in sympa

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ed in national characteristics and the law of probability. we have been considering the rays of the great powers and the two axis powers, germany and italy. but the same methods can be applied to any nation and race and should prove of deep interest to every student of history- 33- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the nations and their governing signs. there are many other angles from which we could approach this subject of what predisposes people, nations and races to certain lines of action, making them anti-social or cooperative, and determining their relations with each other. the trend of events at any particular time may not truly reflect these deeper destinies. it might be of interest here if we continued our study by a consideration of some of the countries

and this the christian churches have- 80- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust emphasised and to this all churchmen testify. this is both true and false. the founder of the christian church god in the flesh availed himself of this period and came to us in the dark of the year and initiated a new era in which light was to be the distinguishing note. this has been true from several angles, even from the purely physical, for today we have a lighted world; everywhere lights are to be seen and the pitch dark nights of olden times are fast disappearing. light has also descended on the earth in the form of the "light of knowledge" today, education whose objective is to lead all men on to a "lighted way" is the keynote of our civilisation and is a major pre-occupation in all count

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

of reality can be grasped, and then around it the disciple can build the easily formed illusions of the mind which is just beginning to find itself. the glamours of an emotional nature can emerge and gather about the ideal, for that is as yet unclarified and is prone to attract to itself that which emotionally and sensitively it believes itself to be and have. let us illustrate my point from two angles, both of which are entirely in the realm of discipleship, or encountered upon the path of probation. we will call them the "illusion of power" and the "glamour of authority" this form of words will show you that one is to be encountered upon the astral plane and the other upon the mental. the glamour of authority is a mass glamour in most cases. it has its roots in mass psychology and is on

the close of the piscean era and when the aryan race has reached maturity and a relatively high water mark of development. discipleship is significant of maturity, and it is with mature development that the dweller is met. the aryan race is ready for discipleship. 16. the development of sensitivity in the individual and in the race indicates the imminence of the recognition of the angel from both angles of vision and the immediacy of the opportunity. this opportunity for active fusion has never been so true as now. 17. the lines of demarcation as existing between the recognised areas of influence between the dweller and the angel are clearer than ever before in the history of the race. man knows the difference between right and wrong and must now choose the way that he shall go. in the atl

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ch we call initiations. the symbolism of the rod of initiation teaches us that (during the initiatory process) this rod, directed by the christ or by the lord of the world, as the case may be, is used to stabilise the higher ethers within the personality by an access of applied energy which enables the initiate to retain that which is from above, in order that "as above, so below" there are three angles from which the etheric body must be considered: 1. as the mechanism which externalises itself through the nadis, or that fine system of related lines of force which, in their turn, externalise themselves through the physical system of nerves. 2. as a transmitter of many different types of energy, coming from many different sources; these energies run through or along (both words are equally

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

and that around it revolved the sun and all the other planets. this was the exoteric knowledge and position, though not the esoteric understanding. later, when further discoveries brought more light to the human mind, our planet was decentralised and the truth was more clearly seen, though much remains as yet to be discovered and may even be of as revolutionary a nature. from certain astrological angles, a similar process of decentralisation must take place and the solar system must no longer be regarded as a point around which the zodiac revolves or through which the sun passes in its great cycle of approximately 25,000 years. astrologers with insight may deny that this is the commonly accepted attitude. yet for purposes of clarity and in connection with the general public the inference i

on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust turn, being the spokes of the great wheel. the undeveloped man goes from aries to capricorn and to libra and cancer, whilst the developed man reverses the process. we could, for the sake of clarity, consider the great experience of life as taking place upon the three wheels within the wheel of life, viewing it from three angles: 1. the wheel of incarnation. 2. the cycle of ordinary evolution. 3. the period of captivity, wherein the man is bound upon the wheel. i. 4. the fourfold influence of the common cross. 5. life in the three worlds. 6. the development of personality. 1. the wheel adjusted or reversed. 2. the cycle of discipleship. 3. the period of emergence, wherein the man alters the revolution of the wheel

spect of divinity, active intelligence plus that of its subsidiary power, the fifth ray of mind. these pour through capricorn to saturn and to venus and so reach our planet, the earth. saturn is one of the most potent of the four lords of karma and forces man to face up to the past, and in the present to prepare for the future. such is the intention and purpose of karmic opportunity. from certain angles, saturn can be regarded as the planetary dweller on the threshold, for humanity as a whole has to face that dweller as well as the angel of the presence, and in so doing discover that both the dweller and the angel are that complex duality which is the human family. saturn, in a peculiar relation to the sign gemini, makes this possible. individual man makes this discovery and faces the two

ontinents. but as evolution proceeds, the power of the moon, which is the symbol and ruler of form, grows less and less, and the man upon the reversed wheel is steadily freeing himself from the control of matter. the attractive lure of that which is material wanes increasingly. jupiter, which has been the ruler of pisces and also of aquarius, falls in this sign. this fall must be studied from two angles, for jupiter in its lowest aspect gives the fulfilment of desire and satisfied demand, whilst in its highest jupiter is the outgoing expression of love, which attracts magnetically to itself that which is desired this time the good of the whole. in capricorn, therefore, jupiter reaches its lowest point of expression in the densest material aspect, and then as love and selflessness triumph t

below the stage of the fourth initiation, but it is an interesting fact to remember for it is in the connection between the sixth- 130- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust and seventh rays that that potent "desire for incarnation" was aroused which resulted in the fall of the angels in primordial times. this sixth ray influence coming from three angles orthodox, esoteric and hierarchical and hence involving both neptune and mars predisposes the race and individual man as well to become one-pointed disciples in sagittarius. this latter constellation is ruled by mars, bringing the man into control or closer touch with the lunar lords, the sixth creative hierarchy. students should study their charts with care, remembering to differentiate be

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

of humanity still in the atlantean stages of consciousness, only five per cent of the prevalent diseases are due to mental causes. the percentage varies with the development of the race and its evolution. disease is therefore the working out into manifestation of undesirable, subjective conditions vital, emotional and mental. 2. everything concerning the health of man can be approached from three angles: a. that of the personality life..of this we are learning much. b. that of humanity as a whole..this is beginning to be appreciated. c. that of the planetary life..of this we can know little. 3. all disease is caused by lack of harmony between form and life, between soul and personality; this lack of harmony runs through all the kingdoms in nature. 4. the bulk of diseases are of: a. group o

oves inadequate, and only serves to comfort the serving healer personally, but suffices not to reveal to him what help he can give. there is little i can say as we wait, at this significant time, for the coming revelation. that revelation is inevitable and sure, and such questions will not be raised two hundred years hence. to this emerging fact, the growing sensitivity of the race to the subtler angles of life, and the vast amount of investigation carried forward on every side, is the physical plane guarantee. this great truth and its guarantee is held steadily before us in the history of the "glorious resurrection of the christ" and his after-death appearance, and in the powerful but little understood ritual of the sublime degree in masonry, wherein the master is raised. aid at the time

uous effort, this identification ceases; the soul becomes aware of itself, and of its own path, or dharma, and follows then the way of light and of life. it should ever be borne in mind, however, that for the two aspects their own path is the right path, and that the impulses which lie hidden in the physical vehicle or in the astral body are not in themselves wrong. they become wrong from certain angles when twisted from their right use, and it was this realisation that led the disciple in the book of job to cry out and say "i have perverted that which was right" the two lines of development are separate and distinct, and this every aspirant has to learn. the light of the soul, pages 402-403. the art of dying. the soul, seated in the heart, is the life principle, the principle of self-dete

s bodies, and from his point of view and technical understanding it must be borne in mind that the entire mental plane is one of the three planes which constitute the cosmic dense physical plane; this is a point oft forgotten by students, who almost invariably place the soul body and the mental permanent atom outside the form limits and what they call the three worlds. technically and from higher angles, this is not so, and this fact definitely changes and conditions the thinking and work of the initiate of the fourth and higher degrees. it accounts also for the need for the egoic body to disappear. the sound reverberates throughout the four higher subplanes of the cosmic physical plane; these are the higher correspondence of the four etheric levels of the physical plane in the three world

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

the world grasp the purpose of the process as a whole planned unfoldment, and will then give their attention to the instinctual, intellectual and intuitive training of the race in such a manner that the whole twenty-eight years of training will be seen as an ordered, directed process, and the goal will be clearly visioned. it will be apparent, then, that those to be taught will be gauged from the angles upon which i have touched: a. those capable of being rightly civilised. this refers to the mass of men. b. those capable of being carried forward into the world of culture. this includes a very large number. c. those who can add to the assets of civilisation and culture "the equipment" required for the process of functioning as conscious souls, not only in the three worlds of instinctual an

times so desirable and necessary) and in which the entire process appears as an infringement of the dignity which is the heritage of every human being? such educational questions and objectives sound important and fine and imposing, but what do they really mean? i have suggested that the textbooks be rewritten in terms of right human relations and not from the present nationalistic and separative angles. i have also pointed out certain basic ideas which should be immediately inculcated: the unique value of the individual, the beauty of humanity, the relation of the individual to the whole and his responsibility to fit into the general picture in a constructive manner and voluntarily; i have noted the imminence of the coming spiritual renaissance. to all of these i would like to add that on

d natural. what i am here outlining to you is a possibility which lies ahead for the next two or three generations; i am also referring to a recognition which a new educational ideology will normally permit to govern the mode of- 67- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust instruction. chapter iv the culture of the individual the culture of the individual will be approached from three angles, each contributing to the completed whole which is to make the individual: an intelligent citizen of two worlds (the world of objective existence and the inner world of meaning, a wise parent, a controlled and directed personality. we shall now proceed to take up these points. i have not elaborated the teaching of the aquarian age nor dealt at all with the educational systems of that time

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ot by the disciple's reaction to his aspiration. the attentive world has also to gauge the existent phase of divine expression in the disciple's daily life. by what else can the onlooker gauge it? the disciple is therefore under constant dual investigation; to this test, he must perforce himself add a third: his own position as the observer. he is thus exposed to criticism and judgment from three angles, and upon this fact i would ask you carefully to ponder. a review at night along these three lines would be of value to all disciples, using the imagination as far as possible as an instrument of spiritual perception; learn to "imagine" as far as you can, how a master would view your day's endeavour, how your watching environment would have reacted to your life and words, and how you yourse

ey prove by working off karma. such were h.s.d. and s.s.p, neither of whom has completely failed. c. the fact of the need existent in the world today for workers. the masters are perforce driven to use people to carry out certain phases of the exoteric work of service for which they- 64- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust may be fitted but for which they, from other angles, are not ready. such a one was w.d.b. all these factors necessarily governed my choice, for i too (even though i may be a master) am controlled by esoteric law and must proffer opportunity. among those chosen there has been much failure, but because consecration and devotion to either the hierarchy or humanity are still to be found in them, the affiliation with my ashram still persists, eve

e of constant registration of new knowledge which must be transmuted into practical wisdom, of occult facts which must take intelligent place in the life-service of the initiate, and of new inclusions of areas of consciousness; these latter must become the normal field of experience and of expression; they then become the ground for further expansion. every revelation has to be mastered from four angles: 1. the mental, occult, spiritual, hierarchical and triadal facts it embodies. every revelation has its own format, for all our planes so steadily being revealed are the subplanes of the cosmic physical plane. 2. the meaning which the facts and the format veil and hide and for which the one who is being enlightened must search. 3. the effect which the revelation is intended to make in the d

have a particularly hard task at the close of this piscean age, due to the sixth ray expression of the christian era. today the energies are concretising and working through that which is old and honoured, that which is "conditioned by gold (as the saying is) and that which belongs to a passing age an age which should pass. this affects also your sixth ray personality and, consequently, from many angles your allegiances and your loyalties are motivated by the sixth ray and based on personality decisions and not on the illumined vision of the soul. the fact, however, that you have broken with orthodoxy where theology is concerned indicates (to us who watch) a great measure of emancipation and of emerging soul control. you will find, if your intuition gets more dynamic and your first ray ast

planned by your own soul, and to take it this life, so that you can enter into your next incarnation with the initiate consciousness (of the grade desired, and thus start with greatly increased assets for service. i would remind you that initiation is taken alone; hence my emphasis to you during the past few years upon the need for you to travel alone spiritually and mentally speaking. from other angles you travel not alone. the spiritual life is full of paradoxes. we set out to develop a sense of unity and of oneness with all beings, yet at times we must learn the lessons of loneliness and of isolation. a great "aloneness" is the supreme test of the fourth initiation. remember this. yet never, my brother, will you be alone, and this too you must have in mind. it is, in the last analysis

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

processes of telepathic communication must be made plain so that they can be intelligently and theoretically understood. the method of communication between members of the hierarchy is a tenfold process, and only in the contribution of the ten groups (the nine and the synthesising tenth) will their share in the externalising process, as it is to take place in the world, be completed. from certain angles the work of the second group (the trained observers) is exceedingly hard, harder perhaps than that of any other group except that which is engaged in political work. in the latter field the work of the first ray of will or power is beginning to make its presence felt, and hence the great difficulty. the energy which works out in political activity is not yet understood. the work of the dest

e planet, and the purpose of the present world situation. upon this, reflection would be profitable. through the cooperation of a.a.b. i put this plan as far as was possible before you, calling your attention to the new group of world servers. as far as i could and dared i put it before the world aspirants and called attention to the general trend of world events from the spiritual and subjective angles. this evoked from all of you an immediate and gratifying response; but it is possible, is it not, that this response has remained subjective, intellectually perceived and aspirationally desired, but that the plan and the purposes of the kingdom of god are not yet truly a part of your life pattern and do not yet thoroughly condition your brain and your life activity. perhaps, therefore, the

ch people exist in their multitudes under totalitarian rule. the forces of light are found in every land but are at present only able to express themselves effectively in the countries ranged against germany. the men and women of goodwill, associated with the new group of world servers, should seek intelligently to understand the current problem, and to study the world situation from all possible angles. intelligent understanding, love of one's fellowmen and sound commonsense are prerequisites of all demanded service. men should cultivate these qualities, divorcing them from all sentimental emotion and dealing factually with circumstance and environing conditions. it must be realised that the task to be done will take time, and the men and women of goodwill must brace themselves for sustai

but not involving clear thinking. humanity has come of age; the child stage is over, and for weal or woe, for good or ill, men must decide for themselves the way that the world, their governments and their social order must go. a new world order is possible, and there are certain steps which need to be taken if the vision of this new world is to enter into the realm of accomplished fact. certain angles of the vision i can with the greatest brevity point out to you; i can indicate the sign posts on the way to the future world order. i shall find myself in the position of assuring you at the same time that every step of that way will entail a fight, the overturning of that which is old and loved and the destruction of that which is inhuman, selfish and cruel; i shall have to impress upon yo

ain of the second aspect of divinity. their activities parallel those of the workers who are, or have been, inspired by the material or matter aspect of manifestation, whose influence has been predominantly upon the physical plane, and whose effect has been outstandingly along selfish personal lines. this type of influence is felt predominantly upon the physical plane, and therefore, from certain angles, the present conflict might be regarded as one between the second aspect, the developed spiritual consciousness, and the material aspect of- 171- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust manifestation, with humanity constituting the great field of divine conflict at this time. we have, therefore, hinted at the following forms of divine intervention: 1. divine embodime

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ated and active at the time of the first initiation) has to be transmuted and raised to the throat centre, thereby transforming the physical creative act into the creative process of producing the good, the beautiful and the true. this is the a b c of your fundamental knowledge: the transmutation of sex. in that transmutative process men have greatly erred and have approached the subject from two angles: 1. they have sought to stamp out natural desire and have endeavoured to emphasise an enforced celibacy; they have thus frequently warped the nature and subjected the "natural man" to rules and regulations which were not of divine intent. 2. they have tried at the other extreme to exhaust normal sexual desire by promiscuity, license and perversions, damaging themselves and laying up the bas

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

sentation of the final stages of unfoldment which lie ahead of all of us. the five great initiations as portrayed for us in the history of jesus the christ are not dealt with here, but form the subject of another book (from bethlehem to calvary) as we study the story of hercules and go with him through his twelve labors, passing around the great zodiac of the heavens, we will approach it from two angles: that of the individual aspirant and that of humanity as a whole. it is now possible to regard the human family as having reached, practically en masse, the stage of the aspirant, the stage of the intelligent seeker, the stage of the man who, having developed his mind and coordinated his abilities, mental, emotional and physical, has exhausted the interests of the phenomenal world, and is l

hat the queen of the amazons was to be redeemed by unity, not killed. over and over again the tibetan emphasizes the fact that it is "through the medium of humanity that a consummation of 'light' effectiveness will be produced which will make possible the expression of the whole. we still make the mistake of hercules, when we forget that the triangle of the trinity is an equilateral triangle, all angles of equal importance, to the working out of the plan (esoteric astrology, pp. 558 et seq) it is in virgo, after complete individualization in leo, that the first step toward the union of spirit and matter is made "the subordination of the form life to the will of the indwelling christ [122] the three rulers of the sign virgo definitely relate it to eight other signs, as has been noted, makin

in subliminal slime, and has overcome the enemies of his own household. a cleansing process has taken place, and hercules is now ready- 86- the labours of hercules to embark upon the next labor in which he will have to demonstrate his ability to control the powers and potencies of the mind. f.m. applications to life (condensation of lecture by alice bailey) scorpio is the labor that from certain angles has engrossed us and will engross us for a long time because, unlike hercules, we have not triumphed over the hydra. most of us are occupied with the futile methods first employed by him in this test. this primarily is humanity's problem, but individually we are so profoundly concerned with our own evolution that we forget the larger view. if ever we are going to climb the mountain top in c

oticed to humanity during the past century has been the slow dawning upon our consciousness of the fact of our own inherent essential divinity. men are recognizing that they are in very truth "made in the image of god, and are one in nature with their father in heaven. today also, the purposes and plans underlying god's creative work are being studied widely from both the scientific and religious angles, bringing definite changes in man's attitude to life as a whole. it is this unfolding plan for man, individual and- 119- the labours of hercules racial, that is revealed in the story of this ancient son of god. we are given a synthetic and complete picture of the progress of the soul from ignorance to wisdom [208] from material desire to spirit aspiration, and from the blindness of infant h

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

l will have passed away "surtur's flames had not destroyed them, nor yet had the raging waters" of the several deluges "then came the sons of thor. they brought miolnir with them, no longer as a weapon of war, but as the hammer with which to consecrate the new heaven and the new earth* verily many are its meanings! in the macrocosmic work, the "hammer of creation" with its four arms bent at right angles, refers to the continual motion and revolution of the invisible kosmos of forces. in that of the manifested kosmos and our earth, it points to the rotation in the cycles of time of the world's axes and their equatorial belts; the two lines forming the svastica[[diagram] meaning spirit and matter, the four hooks suggesting the motion in the revolving cycles. applied to the microcosm, man, it

ons of one continent- thus corroborating the whole "horse-shoe" doctrine already enunciated. no more striking confirmation of our position could be given, than the fact that the elevated ridge in the atlantic basin, 9,000 feet in height, which runs for some two or three thousand miles southwards from a point near the british islands, first slopes towards south america, then shifts almost at right angles to proceed in a south-easterly line toward the african coast, whence it runs on southward to tristan d'acunha. this ridge is a remnant of an atlantic continent, and, could it be traced further, would establish the reality of a submarine horse-shoe junction with a former continent in the indian ocean (cf. chart adapted from the "challenger" and "dolphin" soundings in mr. donnelly's "atlantis

own that the latter were the same as the manus, the rishis and our dhyan chohans, who incarnated in the elect of the third and fourth races. thus, while in theogony the kabiri-titans were seven great gods: cosmically and astronomically the titans were called atlantes, because, perhaps, as faber says, they were connected[[footnote(s* who adds that the egyptians had various ways of representing the angles of the poles. also in perry's view of the levant there is "a figure representing the south pole of the earth in the constellation of the harp" in which the poles appear like two straight rods, surmounted with hawks' wings, but they were also often represented as serpents with heads of hawks, one at each end* faber and bishop cumberland would make them all the later pagan personifications, a

who have examined and studied both very carefully- have to say of them. as asserted by the egyptian priests to herodotus, who was informed that the terrestrial pole and the pole of the ecliptic had formerly coincided, thus was it found and corroborated by mackey* for he states that the poles are represented on the zodiacs in both positions "and in that which shows the poles (polar axes) at right angles, there are marks which prove that 'it was not the last time they were in that position; but the first- after the zodiacs had been traced "capricorn" he adds "is represented at the north pole, and cancer is divided, near its middle, at the south pole; which is a confirmation that originally they had their winter when the sun was in cancer; but the chief characteristics of its being a monumen

sun has evidently been, in primitive times, different from what it is now; and this difference must have been caused by a displacement of the axis of rotation of the earth? this reminds one of that other unscientific statement made by the egyptian priests to herodotus, namely, that the sun has not always risen where it arises now, and that in former times the ecliptic had cut the equator at right angles* there are many such "dark sayings" throughout puranas, bible and mythology; and to the occultist they divulge two facts (a) that the ancients knew as well, and better, perhaps, than the moderns[[footnote(s* astronomie ancienne, bailly, vol. i, p. 203, and vol. ii, p. 216[[vol. 2, page] 535 st. augustine and enoch. do, astronomy, geognosy and cosmography in general; and (b) that the globe a

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ean by this* thus the sentence "natura elementorum obtinet revelationem dei (in clemens's stromata, r. iv, para. 6, is applicable to both or neither. consult the zends, vol ii, p. 228, and plutarch de iside, as compared by layard, academie des inscriptions, 1854, vol. xv[[vol. 1, page] 126 the secret doctrine. as those raised at tyre to the four elements, which were placed on pedestals whose four angles faced the four cardinal points: adding that "the angles of the pedestals had equally the four figures of the zodiac" on them, which represented the same orientation (antiquities i, viii, ch. xxii. the idea may be traced in the zoroastrian caves, in the rock-cut temples of india, as in all the sacred square buildings of antiquity that have survived to this day. this is shown definitely by la

y the archaic nations, and in one sense have the same meaning as the hebrew numerals. the earliest forms of elementary geometry must have certainly been suggested by the observation of the heavenly bodies and their groupings. hence the most archaic symbols in eastern esotericism are a circle, a point, a triangle, a plane, a cube, a pentacle, and a hexagon, and plane figures with various sides and angles. this shows the knowledge and use of geometrical symbology to be as old as the world. starting from this, it becomes easy to understand how nature herself could have taught primeval mankind, even without the help of its divine instructors, the first principles of a numerical and geometrical symbol language* hence one finds numbers and figures used as an[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from

say the same thing when he remarked that there is a will needed to impart a circular motion, and another will to restrain it (discours, 165) this shows and explains how a retarded planet is cunning enough to calculate so well its time as to hit off its arrival at the fixed minute. for, if science sometimes succeeds with its great ingenuity in explaining some of such stoppages, retrograde motions, angles outside the orbits &c &c, by appearances resulting from the inequality of their progress and ours in the course of our mutual and respective orbits, we still know that there are others, and "very real and considerable deviations" according to herschell "which cannot be explained except by the mutual and irregular action of those planets and by the perturbing influence of the sun" we underst

facts and statement. they may be left with the greatest security and confidence to science, to be justified some day. let us hear some more, however, about this primordial genetic type of the symbolical caduceus "such a figure will result from three very simple simultaneous motions. first, a simple oscillation backwards and forwards (suppose east and west; secondly, a simple oscillation at right angles to the former (suppose north and south) of half the periodic time- i.e, twice as fast; and thirdly, a motion at right angles to these two (suppose downwards, which, in its simplest form, would be with unvarying velocity. if we project this figure in space we find on examination that the points of the curves, where chlorine, bromine, and iodine are formed, come close under each other; so als

BOOK T

lockwise from 1 o'clock "crimson "violet "indigo "blue "green blue "emerald green "green yellowish "yellow greenish "amber "orange "red orange "scarlet. the outer ring is interrupted at the bottom by a segment to match the continuation of the sloping lower sides of the lower upright, the base of this segment is defined not by the ring but by the upper portion of two diagonals drawn from the inner angles of the cross. this five-sided semi-regular figure is further divided within by two crossed lines emanating from the upper corners and extending across the center to the midpoints of the lower sides. in the four chambers resulting are these color abbreviations, clockwise from top "blk (for black "russ (for russet "cit'n (for citrine "olive. to either side of this section, on the band itself

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

e art. the circle is to measure nine feet across. it may to be inscribed for either permanent or for temporary use, and is to be adorned with these names of god: ehieh+ jah+ vuvh elohim+ al+ elohim gibor+ vuvh eloah va-daath+ vuvh tzabaoth+ elohim tzabaoth+ shaddai el-chai+ adonai melekh+ the triangle is to measure nine feet in equal measurement, thus nine feet in circumferance. each of the three angles should be beset with these angelic names: anaphexaton+ primeumaton +tetra- grammaton. it is to be set down for either permanent or temporary use, as we have said before. the magical weapons& tools of the art. the book: it is agreeable to find a pen or quill which can be used for the time of working which you perform. the book is to be used to keep a record of the magick actions and the pray

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

tart to fill in one of those fascinating horoscope blanks. a line may be drawn, through the center, connecting the degree of the ascendant, on one side of the chart, with a point exactly opposite on the other side. this point opposite is called the descendant. also in the table of houses will be found the related medium coeli (m.c) its opposite point is the imum coeli (i.c) the mid-point at right-angles to the connected ascendant and descendant. these lines/points are also marked on the chart. the chart is now divided into its four quadrants. the next stage in drawing the "map" is the filling-in of the house boundaries. the ascendant is the start of the first house, and from there will be found twelve houses (see figure 9.2. the positions of the sun, moon and the planets are found thus: fr

end of the scale, a coven does not have to have a maximum of thirteen. it can be as many as fit comfortably into the circle and work comfortably together. what sort of people are today's witches? first of all they are what might be termed 'thinking' people. people who, rather than accept something or someone else's word, will investigate for themselves; read, research, look at the thing from all angles before reaching a conclusion. they are housewives, clerks, teachers, businesspeople, truck-drivers, soldiers all sorts. astrologically speaking we are one third of the way through the twelfth house of the piscean age. at the end of this house we enter the aquarian age. this is, then, the eve of the age of aquarius, and it is one of general unrest. of dissatisfaction^particularty with religi

BUDGE E

arrow lake called netu, these are called the "blazing heads" along the lake are written, in two methods of writing "the gods who are in the ammahet weep when the boat hath passed them by on its way to the. tuat. and the waters which are here are like unto fire to those who are in them" in the upper register are- 1. the goddess amentit, standing with her arms stretched out in front of her at right angles to her body, and wearing the feather of maat on her head (see p. 87. 2. a group of nine large axes (four are broken away, the foremost surmounted by the crown of the north, and the hindmost by the crown of the south (see pp. 87, 91. the mutilated speech of the god written above them reads "give me thy hand (i.e, help me) amentet! good is this water which leadeth to the tomb [where] rest the

ch refers to these scenes reads "those who are in this picture in the tuat are in the forms of (i.e, they represent) the births of the god kheper, who is carrying his horizon to this p. 216 [paragraph continues] city, so that he may come forth into the eastern horizon of the sky" two serpents, standing on their tails, which cross each other near their tips. their heads and necks are bent at right angles to their bodies, and in the space between them rests a disk; the serpents are called click to view (left) p-ankhi (right) kheper-ankh [paragraph continues] menenui. to the, right is a youthful goddess wearing a white crown, and to the left is a similar goddess wearing a red crown each holds the index finger of one hand to her mouth, after the manner of children, and each is depicted in the

e p. 241 emblem of "life" the text reads "he who is in this picture standeth up for ra, and he never departeth from his place in the tuat" click to view the god aper-hra-neb-tchetta. 2. a huge serpent, with two pairs of human feet and legs, and a pair of large wings. by its side stands a god with a disk upon his head, and on each side of his head is an utchat; his hands are stretched out at right angles to his body, and each hand touches the end of one of the serpent's wings. the text reads "when this god crieth out to him that is in this picture, the form (or, image) of the god tem proceedeth from his back; but afterwards it swalloweth itself (i.e, disappeareth" the words# may form the name of the winged serpent. 3. a serpent, with a mummied god seated on his p. 242 click to view back; ab

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

bout 3,000 years ago that the male role in conception was seite 6 wicca01.txt fully understood in the west, and only then were the sky father deities able to usurp the mysteries of the divine mother. a trinity of huge, carved stone goddesses, representing the three main cycles of the moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting the lunar cycles as maiden, mother and crone, an image that also appeared throughout the classical world. witchcraft and the early christians after the formation of the christian church, the worship of the old deities and the old ways were banned and the nature festivals supplanted by christian o

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

written by the philosopher lao-tzu, forming the basic ideas of taoism. taoism a religion based on the belief in the tao, or the way. it was originally a philosophy based on the 81 verses of the poet lao-tzu. trigram a design made of three broken and/or solid lines. each design stands for an important element heaven, earth, fire, water, wind, storm, mountain, laa commentary on the seal of the nine angles by michael a. aquino vi gme.tr. generally speaking, some of these angles were taken from pythagoras, who talked in terms of the significance of 'numbers" rather than "angles. from my readings on the subject, i am convinced that plato's discourses upon geometry and the significance of the various "platonic solids" are essentially taken from pythagoras' work, just as pythagoras came up with t

at plato's discourses upon geometry and the significance of the various "platonic solids" are essentially taken from pythagoras' work, just as pythagoras came up with these notions following his lengthy stay in egypt as a priesthood initiate. fascinating how these "trails" just keep going backward until they vanish into the mists of pre-recorded history. bear in mind that the ceremony of the nine angles was composed within the conceptual and iconographic limits of the age of satan. nor was it intended to be an extensive, exhaustive "last word" on the angles or other included concepts; it was conceived as a noetic vision and gbm expression. the following comments pertain to my ideas at that time and deliberately avoid embellishing the cna with the more sophisticated concepts to which i have

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

uries by land. as they travelled they were known by different names in different regions. once more the changing names have obscured the fact that they were the same peoples from the former sumer empire and even further back to atlantis and lemuria. some of the names by which these former sumerian peoples were known are the scythians (saca, sacki, sacksen, saxon, goths (gauls, and cimmerians. the angles and the saxons, who combined to form the anglo-saxons, once again had the same origin, the aryan race from sumer and its empire.2" this exodus into europe included the people called the sicambrian franks. interestingly these franks also claimed to have lived in arcadia in greece, which is a name for atlantis according to some researchers. the danube (danaan) region was another area where th

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

there is also another significance for the millennium dome andcanary wharf which i will explain later.the street plans of major cities are designed under the laws of sacred geometry inthe same way that the great cathedrals, temples and stone circles were. as with the cityof london after the great fire of 1666, the new city of washington dc was designedaccording to these laws. symbols, shapes and angles generate different energies and ifyou understand these principles you can vibrate the energy field of a place to thevibrational range you deem most suitable for what you wish to achieve there. anyoneliving or working within that field will be affected by it. you can also focus solar andother astrological energies in that place.i found washington one of the most unpleasant energies i have ev

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

on circle forms the extreme left-hand point of the goathead. 3. mt. vernon square forms the extreme right-hand point of the goathead. 4. the white house forms the fifth and bottom point of the goathead. there is a 666 evident in the most important top three circles of the goathead, dupont circle, scott circle, and logan circle. each of these streets has six major streets coming into them from all angles of the circle. this type of encoding is so typical of the occultist. everything was deliberately planned to stamp the power of freemasonry and the symbols of its plans for america indelibly upon government center in washington d.c. the combination of the the goathead of mendes, devil's pentagram, and the practical existence of the number 666 within the three upper points of the pentagram, u

f degrees in the york rite. the eagle itself is a prominent icon of masonry, being used extensively in the scottish rite. looking just above the eagles head you will see 13 pentagrams within a cloud. the pentagrams are arranged in the shape of a hexagram- or greater seal of solomon. the hexagram is a powerful tool used by pagans to invoke satan. it is also the sign of anti christ with 6 points, 6 angles and 6 planes (666. to the sorcerer, the hexagram is a powerful tool to invoke satan, and is a sign of antichrist (6 points, 6 angles, 6 planes- 666) the 5 pointed pentagrams multiplied by the 13 stars equals 65, the same cabalistic number as mentioned above. this makes one wonder with whom or what, we are to dwell in unity! the eagle replaced the phoenix in 1841 as the national bird. the ph

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

n the aether creates an aetheric record and biases aether flows in the direction that the pattern was drawn. see figure 1.4.10-1 and section 1.5.1 on effects of drawing spirals in different directions. figure 1.5.4-1. line on paper shape power physics 1.5.5 shape power symbol combining combining the tesseract symbol on one piece of paper and the spiral on another paper and the papers set at right angles showed that the energies of the two symbols interact and are amplified. by this, i mean it intensified the energies in the room. this shows that we can use symbols interactively to intensify aetheric energy and convert it into any force we want since all forces are modes of aetheric energy. 1.5.6 more planar pattern energy observations another series of experiments were performed to check o

mony that advanced technological civilizations have been on the earth before the dawn of history or do they serve other functions" experimentation on the energetic aspects of pyramid power shows that exact proportions of the great pyramid were not an important factor in its generation of power.4 we have, in fact, proved that the generation of pyramid power is a function of the edges converging as angles, creating an aetheric vortex which translates aetheric force into magnetic and electrical forces as shown in figure 5.4-1. this effect operates with a range of angles. more research is needed to determine if there are optimum angles. there is a large amount of research required to define all the parameters of power generation with converging lines. 5.5 shape power, sacred geometry, and cons

utside of a rotor which is rapidly rotated. an e-field perpendicular to the rotor is aligned with rotor axis. a magnetic field is aligned perpendicular to the axis of the rotor. thus, when the rotor spins, the pyramids not only make and break setup he named the "centrifuge. the centrifuge "pyramid motor" is illustrated in figure 7.2.2-1. the e-field but have an alternating magnetic field at right angles to the e-field. analysis revealed detail in regard to alignment of the magnetic field with the pyramids. if the magnets cover the entire width of the rotor, then the electrostatic field gets generated in one direction on one side of the rotor axis and in the opposite direction on the other side of the axis. the question is: would this nullify the energy generation effect or does it make any

DEMONIC BIBLE

ding of consciousness. according to aquino, horus and set were the gods of ancient egypt prior to the syrian invasion. later, set was personified as evil, the enemy of osiris. one of set s titles, set-hen was adopted by the jews and became satan. by using a more ancient name for satan, the temple of set was able to escape the accusation that satanism is merely an anti-christian religion. the nine angles both before and after the schism within the church of satan, there were a number of groups which split off from the church of satan. by the 1980 s, there were dozens of satanic churches but the original church of satan had become nonfunctional. the reason for this was that, after the cos/tos split in 1975, anton lavey abandoned the grotto system and redesigned the church of satan as a busin

ny of the groups which broke off from the church of satan or were established during the decade the church of satan was non-functional adopted the philosophy presented by anton lavey in the satanic bible. a few of these groups claimed to be the true church of satan. one group, however, which did not claim any connection and disavowed any association with the church of satan, was the order of nine angles in the u.k. the order of nine angles claimed to be an order of traditional satanists who did not subscribe to the watered-down philosophy presented in the satanic bible. the ona shocked many satanists by supporting human sacrifice or culling and encouraging national socialism as a means to the creation of a new aeon. in the literature of the ona, satan was represented not as a jungian arche

minated in the discovery of the word deitus as the magical dictum for the aeon of lucifer. the year 2001 ce became known as year 1 in the aeon of lucifer. magus susej had previously been appointed as an ambassador of the embassy of s.a.t.a.n. and been ordained as a priest of the church of satan. he had also been a member of the temple of set, the order of the left-hand-path, and the order of nine angles. he had studied at length the literature of these and other satanic organizations. in the embassy of lucifer he brought together the philosophy of all these groups and combined this unified satanic philosophy with the system of ritual revealed to him by his unholy guardian demon, the spirit azael. the declaration of deitus as the word of the aeon of lucifer can be seen as an indication that

rature) the embassy of s.a.t.a.n. may no longer exist, but the social realist philosophy of nomolos and the embassy of s.a.t.a.n. s goal of creating an independent nation (the island of pan-shaitan) influenced the philosophy and objectives of the embassy of lucifer. the embassy of lucifer may be seen as the successor to the church of satan, temple of set, order of oriental templars, order of nine angles, and embassy of s.a.t.a.n, but magus susej has made no claim of exclusivity for members of his organization. members of the embassy of lucifer have an obligation to further the development and advancement of the satanic community by working with other satanic organizations for common goals and objectives. the law of the aeon of lucifer thelema, xeper, detius or will to come into being as a

merian/babylonian magic, celtic magic, norse magic, egyptian magic, witchcraft, voodoo, and satanism. he sought out the lavey church of satan but, at the time, the church of satan was no longer active. he instead became involved in several other satanic organizations: the embassy of s.a.t.a.n, the temple of set, the order of the left-hand-path, the temple of pan-shaitan, and the order of the nine angles. he studied the literature of these satanic groups while continuing to work with the demonic bible and experiment with new rituals. in 1991, mr. miller established the embassy of lucifer as a political embassy dedicated to the dark lord and as a vehicle for the creation of a new aeon. he did not fully understand at the time what form this new aeon would take. he knew only that it would begi

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

who practiced occult arts in his own treatise of 1659. the hermetic order of the golden dawn (q.v) found references to the enochian system, and greatly expanded it, making it the basis of their magical system. demon: from the greek meaning "spirit" in christian folklore, an evil spirit under the authority of satan (q.v. modern practice tends to distinguish "demon" from "daemon (q.v, the guardian angles (q.v) of the greeks. deosil: clockwise. the usual direction of movement in a magickal circle. the direction of circumbambulation (q.v) in the pathway of light. used to build energy. desire, ritual: a term used by don tyson to define the emotional motivation that gives rise to and drives a particular ritual expression. the ritual desire is what the ritualist seeks to fulfill by conducting th

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

us and mysterious third, which is never represented in the glyph of the tree; this is the invisible sephirah, daath, knowledge, and it is said to be formed out of the conjunction of chokmah and binah and is situated astride the abyss. crowley tells us that daath is in another dimension to the other sephiroth, and forms the apex of a pyramid of which kethet, chokmah, and binah form the three basal angles. to me, daath presents the idea of realisation and consciousness. 4. let us now proceed to elucidate the three supernals according to the method of the mystical qabalah, which consists in filling the mind with all the correspondences and [page 44] symbols assigned thereto and letting contemplation work among them. 5. it will be observed that these three and their mysterious fourth all conta

dge necessary to correlate his findings with the esoteric doctrines, that force never moves in a straight line, mystical qabala page 96 but always curve vast as the universe, and therefore eventually returns whence it issued forth, but upon a higher arc, for the universe has progressed since it started. it follows, then, that force proceeding thus, dividing and redividing and moving at tangential angles, will eventually arrive at a state of interlocking stresses and some manner of stability; a stability which tends to be overset in course of time as fresh forces are emanated from it into manifestation and introduce new factors with which adjustment has to be made [page 142] 7. it is this state of stability, which is arrived at by the inter acting forces when they act and react and come to

speaking, it always belongs to another plane to that on which the tree is being considered. for instance, as we are considering the tree microcosmically at the moment, daath would be the point of contact with the macrocosm. it is not until we come to tiphareth that we get clear-cut, individualised consciousness. 29. tiphareth is the functional apex of the second triad on the tree, whose two basal angles consist of geburah and gedulah (chesed. this second triad, emanating from the [page 196] first triad of the three supernals, forms the evolving individuality, or spiritual soul. it is this which endures and builds up throughout an evolution; it is from this that the successive personalities, the units of incarnation, are emanated; it is into this that the active essence of experience is abs

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

and cast into outer darkness, that they trouble not the servants of god" in pointing or making the sign of the cross, the first and second fingers are extended and the third and fourth are bent towards the palm of the hand and the thumb laid upon their nails. when the hand is extended in blessing over the salt and water, it is held flat, fingers together and parallel, and thumb stretched at right angles to the fore finger. if there is sufficient occult force at work to produce physical phenomena, it is very advisable to take 82 of 103 precautions to prevent materialisations taking place. the physical phenomena are of several types. they may take the form of noises, usually creakings, thuds, or more rarely bell-like notes or wailing sounds. if actual words are heard, auditory hallucinations

tional in the range of my experience, though i may be less cautious than most in committing myself to paper. if one dip of the bucket reveals so much, what might not be brought up by systematic dredging? since my treatment of my subject must necessarily be cursory, i should like to direct the attention of my readers to certain books which throw a great deal of light upon the question from various angles. not only occultists, but psychologists, alienists and students of psychic matters owe an immense debt of gratitude to the scholarship of the rev. montague summers and the enterprise of messrs. rodker for making available exact and complete translations of the principal books upon witchcraft that were written by the men who were actually concerned in stamping out the witch-cult and had firs

DONALDTYSON AIQBEKER

f the cell in question. when these angles of the grid were combined, it was possible to produce elegant sigils representing the names of gods, angels, spirits or demons. in the example provided in the illustration at the top of this page, which was given by cornelius agrippa in book iii, chapter xxx of his three books of occult philosophy, the name of the archangel michael has been converted into angles on the aiq beker grid, and these angles have been combined to yield the attractive sigil inside the circle. in modern times, the aiq beker became a form of secret writing used by freemasons and other esoteric societies. through overuse, the method became so well known that it has now degenerated into a plaything for children, who insert the letters of english into the grid to make a form of

DONALDTYSON PENTA

ich is shaped like the english a. it is also sometimes called a pentacle or pentangle in older texts. it is important not to confuse the pentagram with the pentagon, which is a regular plane figure composed of five equal line segments. the military building in washington known as the pentagon is based on this shape. sometimes the term pentagon is used for any plane figure with five sides and five angles, but it is more customarily applied to such a figure with five equal sides and five equal angles. a pentagram contains a pentagon in its center. the significant aspect of the pentagram is that it have five points, and can be drawn with a single continuous line that reflects from point to point until it joins back on itself. this makes it very useful in practical magic. the five points are a

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ot a feature was visible. halting within a couple of paces of the chief, the two began conversing in low tones. their voices were so faint that i could not distinguish a word, and, had i been able to do so, it would have done no good, for naturally they talked in their own language. the position of the two was such that the side of each showed clearly. they would have to turn their heads at right angles to see my forehead and eyes before they flitted back out of sight. their training, the strained situation and the peculiar peril in which both stood convinced me that they would neglect no precaution, however slight. geronimo could have been no more anxious to avoid being seen by our scouts than was the traitor to hide his identity from all except the arch leader of the hostiles. incredible

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

1. le messe noir a rite of passage intended to rid the follower of catholic christian dogma. 2. l air epais an initiation ritual in which the participant symbolically dies and is reborn as a satanist. 3. das tierdrama a reminder of one s animal heritage. 4. homage to tchort draws inspiration from russian folklore of various demons, which are summoned during the ritual. 5. the ceremony of the nine angles inspired by h. p. lovecraft, it is intended to emphasize potential. 6. the call to cthulhu also inspired by h. p. lovecraft, it reflects the dimness of an almost forgotten past. 7. the satanic baptisms baptism rituals for children and adults. rituals 4, 5, and 6 have no clear purpose. michael aquino, the author of rituals 5 and 6, explains that the fledgling organization s theory regarding

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ous element is overwhelming. dowden cited a case in which description of a haunted castle was given. she wanted to stop the communication as one of no interest when her guest interrupted and said that he was very much interested, since the story that came through was the plot of his new play. generally the communications are earnest and their tone is moral and religious. in discussing the various angles presented by the contents of mediumistic communications, f. w. h. myers concluded: the high moral quality of these automatic communications is a phenomenon worth consideration. i must indeed confess myself unable to explain why it is that beneath frequent incoherence, frequent commonplaces, frequent pomposity of these messages, there should always be a substratum of better sense, of truer c

ny researchers minds: all this time the breathing of the psychic had been increasingly laboured and deep, accompanied at times with groans. now standing, in full view. i saw him, by a quick movement of the fingers, gently draw, apparently from under his morning- coat, the top button of which was fastened, a dingy, whitelooking substance. the movement of the fingers was such as to draw it at right angles from him, allowing it to fall and hand by its own weight down his left side. as it emerged from under his coat and fell, it gradually increased in volume until it reached the ground, covering mr. eglinton s left leg from the knee downwards, the connecting link between this portion and his side being preserved the whole time. the mass of white material on the ground increased in breadth, and

there are some reports of levitation by fakirs, however, that are not so easily explained. for example, harry kellar, himself a magician, witnessed a performance in which an entranced fakir of calcutta was placed upon the upturned blades of several swords. the swords were then removed, leaving the body floating in the air. the feat was performed outdoors, with people viewing it from all sides and angles. sources: braid, james. observations on trance: or, human hibernation. n.p, 1850. jacolliot, louis. occult science in india and among the ancients. london: william rider, 1919. ormand, ron, and gill ormond. into the strange unknown. hollywood, calif: esoteric foundation, 1959. reprinted as religious mysteries of the orient. new york: a. s. barnes, 1976. rawcliffe, d. n. illusions and delusi

n candlesticks of rev. 1:20. boehme s mystical visions are detailed in his books, notably aurora, first published in 1612, translations of which have been reissued. sources: boehme, jacob. the life and doctrines of jacob boehme. new york: mccoy publishing, 1929. fourth dimension a higher form of space that mathematicians conceive as another direction from which a fourth line may be drawn at right angles to each of the three lines (mutually at right angles) that three-dimensional space permits to be drawn through any point in it. a highly speculative form of the theory that such a higher form of space exists has been employed in the attempt to solve certain questions concerning psychic phenomena. for beings living on a flat surface, having no thickness, and possessing all their nerve ending

images of the virgin mary seen at other locations. and there is no direct evidence to substantiate the slide projection theory. notable points from witnesses seem to negate the magic lantern theory. the apparitions were first seen in daylight, just before sunset, and continued after dark. it was raining, but this did not affect the apparitions. various witnesses saw the apparitions from different angles of approach, and some would surely have observed a characteristic beam of light proceeding from a magic lantern, even assuming that it could project images in daylight as well as dusk and be unaffected by rain. in 1880 a reporter for the london daily telegraph interviewed a policeman who said he saw only a rosy sort of brightness, through which what seemed to be stars appeared. i saw no fig

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

by them. those three had died in india some 30 years previously. the flight of birds was often heard in seances with d. d. home and later with the marquis scotto centurione. a tame flying squirrel was materialized by honto, an indian woman control, in the seances of the eddy brothers. materialization encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 996 two triangular areas of light, with curved angles like butterfly wings, audibly flitting and flapping, were noticed in the february 24, 1924, seance of margery (mina crandon. the flying creature, said to be susie, a tame bat of the control walter, performed strange antics. the wings would hover over roses on the table, pick one up, approach a sitter and hit him over the head with it. susie pulled the hair of the sitters, pecked at their fa

the other, having sundry crosses and triangles described between them, close to which is formed the first or outer circle, then, about half-a-foot within the same, a second circle is described, and within that another square correspondent to the first, the center of which is where the master and associate are to be placed. according to one authority: the vacancies formed by the various lines and angles of the figure are filled up with the holy names of god, having crosses and triangles described between them. the reason assigned by magicians and others for the institution and use of circles, is, that so much ground being blessed and consecrated by such holy words and ceremonies as they make use of in forming it, hath a secret force to expel all evil spirits from the bounds thereof, and, b

that you want.figures, signatures, numbers, sentences.by just stretching out her hand towards the indicated place. if you place in the corner of the room a vessel containing a layer of soft clay, you find after some moments the imprint in it of a small or a large hand, the image of a face (front view or profile) from which a plaster cast can be taken. in this way portraits of a face at different angles have been preserved, and those who desire so to do can thus make serious and important studies. this woman rises in the air, no matter what bands tie her down. she seems to lie upon the empty air, as on a couch, contrary to all the laws of gravity; she plays on musical instruments. organs, bells, tambourines.as if they had been touched by her hands or moved by the breath of invisible gnomes

the rascettes, or the lines of health, wealth, and happiness. the line of life stretches from the center of the palm around the base of the thumb almost to the wrist and is joined for a considerable part of its course by the line of the head. the line of the heart runs across two-thirds of the palm, above the head line; and the line of fate between it and the line of the head runs nearly at right angles extending towards the wrist. the line of fortune runs from the base of the third finger towards the wrist parallel to the line of fate. if the lines are deep, firm, and of narrow width, the significance is good.excepting that a strong line of health shows constitutional weakness. at the base of the fingers, beginning with the first, lie the mounts of jupiter, saturn, apollo, and mercury; at

statues, which the moslems said were yet to be seen between bahlaka and bamiyan, represented adam and eve. a third statue was that of their son seish or seth, whose tomb, or its site, was pointed out near bahlaka. some writers maintained that paradise was under the north pole. they argued over the idea of the ancient babylonians and egyptians that the ecliptic or solar way was originally at right angles to the equator, and so passed directly over the north pole. some moslems speculated that it was in one of the seven encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. paradise 1179 heavens. one commentator summed up extravagant theories respecting the locality of paradise. some place it as follows: in the third heaven, others in the fourth, some within the orbit of the moon, others in the m

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

rrestrials can be found in archaeological discoveries and ancient myths. each group tended to concentrate its efforts in a particular re g i o n, for example ma rtians in the middle east, ur anians in mexico, and plutonians in china. earth and other planets have undergone much turbulence, much of it caused by the tenth planet, phoenix. this huge planet s three thousand plus year orbit is at right angles to the plane of all the other planets orbits, korsholm explains (korsholm, 1995, and when the other planets are on the same side of the sun as it, its powerful magnetic force field causes havoc on the surfaces of those worlds, both destroying and creating. the planetary council must always monitor the location and effects of phoenix. its members also deal with the periodic arrival of groups

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

on every plane of existence in jnana yoga" 4 nirvikalpa samadhi (sanskrit: ecstatic absorption in godwithout- qualities, in which individuated consciousness dissolves like a salt doll walking into the ocean. nirvana (sanskrit: ultimate experience of enlightenment in buddhism. correlates with fana l fana in sufism, nirvakalpa samadhi in hindu yoga, and satori in zen. ofanim (hebrew: high class of angles on the merkabah tree of chariot shadai. olam (hebrew: world: one of four planes of existence in the qabalah. omehq (hebrew: depth: appellation for the atziluthic sefiroth in the sefer yetzirah e.g. depth of first, depth of last. omkara (sanskrit: the first manifest sound from which are derived all other sounds; also called pranava and nada brahman; corresponds to the qabalistic alef of unit

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

earundem fortitudinis susceptaculum, ideoque habere summam in imaginibus potestatem, ac uires& spiritus suscipere planetarum. haec autem opinio ab aegyptijs uel inducta est, uel maxime confirmata. inter quorum characteres crux una erat insignis uitam eorum more futuram significans, eamque figuram pectori serapidis 72 itcino's natural magic the celestial rays come down perpendicularly and at right angles, that is to say in the form of a cross joining the four cardinal points. the egyptians hence used the form of the cross, which to them also signified the future life, and they sculptured that figure on the breast of serapis. ficino, however, thinks that the use of the cross among the egyptians was not so much on account of its power in attracting the gifts of the stars, but as a prophecy of

istian hcrmctists to be discussed in the next chapter) did not exclude the magical side. 2 j. huizinga, erasmus of rotterdam, trans. f. hopman, new york, 1952, p. 38. 3 erasmus, chiliades adagiorum (1508, ii, no. i. 166 against magic (2) the humanist tradition according to wood, particular suspicion was attached to works containing mathematical diagrams. sure i am that such books wherein appeared angles or mathematical diagrams, were thought sufficient to be destroyed because accounted popish, or diabolical, or both.1 the humanist dislike of metaphysical and mathematical studies has turned into reformation hatred of the past and fear of its magic. where there is no understanding of such studies, there arises the ignorant dread of them as all magic. a question which, i think, has never been

the innermost recesses of the queen cult but antagonistic to some aspects of the elizabethan world. that his reception into inner courtly circles was not entirely an invention of his own is indicated by the fact that some of the most recondite productions of elizabethan poetry use his imagery. the whole question of bruno's influence in england will have to be studied afresh and from entirely new angles' ibid, pt. i, dial. 5 (dial, ital, pp. 1030 ff; williams, i, pp. 121 ff. 2 see my article "elizabethan chivalry: the romance of the accession day tilts, j.w.c.i, xx (1957, p. 24. 3 "elizabethan chivalry, p. 11* the queen's majesty's entertainment at woodstock, 1575, london, 1585 (edited by a. w. pollard, oxford, 1910. 5 "elizabethan chivalry, p. 24. 290 chapter xvi runo was never to write a

the time of bruno's visit, see spampanato, vita di giordano bruno, pp. 431 ff; w. boulting, giordano bruno, london, 1914, pp. 214 ff. 11* 315 the first two of these are signs for the sun and moon, and the third is a five-pointed star. these figures do in fact appear in the pages of the "mathesistical" text which follow, dotted about here and there amidst the talk of fines and circles, spheres and angles, and so on. it therefore seems possible that this book may be written in a cipher of some kind. whether or not the emperor rudolph could read the message concealed in the "mathesis, the drift of the preface dedicating the work to him is clear. there are vicissitudes of fight and darkness and the present time of darkness is afflicted by quarrelling sects. breaking the ius gentium and consequ

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

y campbell, and brian lumley. the mythos has also been adopted for practical use by a number of contemporary magical and occult groups and organizations. anton la vey, head of the california-based church of satan, published his satanic rituals in 1972, and devoted a whole chapter to the metaphysics of lovecraft, including detailed descriptions of two lovecraftian rituals, the ceremony of the nine angles and the call to cthulhu. these rituals were transcribed in the original language of the necronomicon, and translated into english by lavey s fellow satanist, michael aquino9. another group which employs lovecratian elements in their workings is the black snake cult, or la couleuvre noire, a voodoo coven which combines the rites of the left-hand path with archetypes from the cthulhu mythos

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

dam qadmon is the measure of the one, so is the physical adam, that is man himself, the measure of the other. as the one is explained by symbols, the other is asserted in words. between the mystical and the superstitious there is consequently a close relationship; and as man, whether mystical or superstitious, lives in one and the same world, both see god in nature but from different intellectual angles. the religion of the masses has never changed in essence; for it has always been nature-worship in one form or another. life eternal is but a prolongation of life terrestrial; the soul, of the personality; heaven is but a super-happy home and hell but an infra-abominable gaol. everywhere and in every land we find the same ideas dressed in different garments the same gods and goddesses of ch

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

o had priestesses among the early german tribes" frigga when worshipped alone was both female and male. according to one german tradition, tiw (zeus, which in its earliest conception was female, was the parent of the first man. this man begat three sons who became the fathers of the three deutsch tribes. ish (or ash) was the parent of the franks and allemans; ing was the progenitor of the swedes, angles, and saxons; and er, or erman, was the eponymous leader of the tribes called by the romans hermiones. the kosmogony of the chinese is similar in all respects to that of other countries. the first man, puoncu, was born from an egg. the chinese say that this egg-born puoncu, who is identical with brahm, noah, and adam, is not the great creator or god, but only the first man. their great god o

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

od proves chokmah, netsach is the demonstration of binah, as malkuth is the peremptory reason for the existence of kether.thelaw of creation proves the existence of a law-giving creator.112themagical masonthekingdom proves the existence of a king, of whom we can only comprehend and affirm the works.'confessumem.etdecoreminduistiamictusluminesicutvestimento.'netsach, hod, and j esod, are the three angles of the reversed triangle in the seal of solomon, which correspond to the three angles of the erect triangle, that refer to kether, chokmah, and binah: and between these two triangles as a mediatorial mirage or reflection we find chesed, geburah, and tiphereth. kether is the crown of wisdom, intelligence, and mercy. chokmah is the wisdom of the crown, and the intelligence of mercy; and so on

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

arefully we shallbestruck at once by the comparative similarities ofpattern of the sceptres. and the swords.which areolllydistinguished from eachby theformerbeing.225straightandthe latter beingcurved.we shall also notice that the. deuces have peculiaritiesoftheir own, which distinguishthem.from the rest of the suit. the deuce of sceptres forms a cross with two roses and two lilies in the opposite angles; the cross between the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley. the deuceofcups shows a tesselated pavement or cloth whereon the cups stand; between them is a species of caduceus, whose serpents are replaced by lion-beaded foliations, which recall the chnuphisserpent of the gnostics, and. certain familiar. forms. of the elemental spirits;practicaloccultists will know to what i allude. the

ke a jester, with a stick and bundle over his shoulder. before him is the butterflyofpleasure luring him on (while in some packs a tiger, in others a dog, attacks him from behind).itsignifiesfolly, expiation. 21. the universe.within a flowery wreath is a female figure nude save for a light scarf. she represents nature and the divine presence therein. in each hand she should bear a wand.atthe four angles of the card are the four cherubic animals of the apocalypse. above, the eagle and the man; below, the lion and the bull.itrepresentscompletion, reward.thus the whole series of the twenty-two trumps will give a connected sentence which is capable of being read thus: the humanwill(1)enlightened byscience(2) and manifested byaction(3) should find itsrealisation(4) in deeds ofmercyandbeneficenc

yptian mysteries of crata repoa. the symbols of three of the twenty-two trumps of the tarot were thus restored by eliphas levi.7. the chariot.a cubical chariot with four columns, surmounted by an azure and star-decked canopy. within the chariot and between the four columns stands a conqueror crowned with a circlet, from which rise and shine three pentagrams of gold. on his cuirass are three right angles; and on his shoulders the urim and thummim symbolised by the two crescents of the moon in increase and decrease. in his hand is a sceptre surmounted by a globe, a square, and a triangle. his attitude is proud and tranquil. to the chariot is attached a double sphinx, or rather two sphinxes joined together; one of them turns its head, and they both look in the same direction. the sphinx which

here is one remarkable thing to notice here, and202 the sorcererand his apprenticethat is, that the formation of this system has now given us direction; it has given us an up and down. for these whirling ballsintowhich the fiery mass of the nebulafirs]consolidated itself, go round on the same plane. that is.to say, we do not have one. globe going round. in one direction and others at considerable angles to it. we might have imagined something of that kind to have resulted from a whirling sphere gradually coalescing at its outside into whirling balls;butas a point of fact it is not so.thecircles are concentric within each other, and all on the same plane, so that you might lay the whole solar system practicallyon.atable,ifyou had a table big enough. now that gives us, if we take the orbit o

utside into whirling balls;butas a point of fact it is not so.thecircles are concentric within each other, and all on the same plane, so that you might lay the whole solar system practicallyon.atable,ifyou had a table big enough. now that gives us, if we take the orbit of the outermost planet, a great circle, andifwe take the centre ofthatgreatcircle; and drive alineupand down through it at right angles to the plane of the circle, that line constitutes the pole upwards and downwards of that circle. there we have then the solar system. as. a. polar body: now through that hollow sphere, as we said at the beginning, the tatwic currents are running and continuing to run always. that is to say. to interpret it into plain english, there are certain currents of force of somekindor sort. passing t

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

nx are two of the great mysteries of egypt, they have been interpreted as being everything from storage bins for grain to initiatory temples. the esoteric tradition holds that they were build by the survivors of atlantis and that even their geometry embodies the ancient ways. from these speculations a whole system has developed (pyramidology) which attempts to interpret the meaning of the shapes, angles and numbers of the great pyramids. from the perspective of the esoteric tradition the greatest legacy that egypt has left us is not found in stone, but is found in the teachings of hermes trismegistus. the teachings of hermes hermeticism takes its name from the person of hermes trismegistus. he was believed to be the greatest scholar of ancient egypt and while he is reputed to have written

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

tted to a deep understanding. the instruction on the complete pentagram diagram remains unpublished and available only to our order. first, you will observe that the portion (the top point) is attributed to the scepter of hermes, the rays of c, and the. this is the point of quintessence, the alchemical b. the color is of purity and is therefore colored white. the sephiroth attributed unto its two angles are rtk and hmkj. the two side points or arms of the pentagram are attributed unto m on the left and n on the right. the left arm attributed to the element of m is represented by the sword, z, and man. the kerubic emblem of k is also attributed to the left arm. this arm is colored yellow. the top horizontal line which partly forms the arm is attributed to twklm. twklm is of the center pilla

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

. the second triangle of the hexagram commences from the opposite angle of the first triangle. the symbol of the planet is traced in the center. the order has a very specific way of tracing the planetary symbols. this information appears in unpublished material written by s.l. macgregor mathers, g.h. frater s.r.m.d. l k f a c b y y q p as stated earlier, the two triangles are traced from opposite angles on the tree. 8 for the first triangle begin with: for the second triangle begin with: saturn l luna y jupiter k mercury b mars f venus c venus c mars f mercury b jupiter k luna y saturn l note: l takes the place of the tud on the tree. a and the supernals are treated differently. method of invoking or banishing a the sun is treated in a different manner. when thou wishes to invoke the sun

microcosm. 22. h w z j f y l n s u x q hwhy w h hy hh w y yhwh hywh ywhh hyhw yhhw hhyw whyh hwyh wyhh nesher aryeh shor adam michael auriel gab riel gad ephraim manasseh issachar j udah naphtal i asher dan benjamin zebulon reuben simeon raphael in the macrocosm in the east is a, which is. in the south j, which is. in the west is g, which is. in the north is d, which is. 23 now look at the inside angles and observe these as the angles of the four elements in the microcosm. k, the kerubic of air in the east, e, the kerubic of fire in the south, h, the kerubic of water in the west, and b, the kerubic of earth in the nor od tools of the inner order r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the lotus wand should be carried by the zelator adeptus minor at all meetings of the secon

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

sily understood if we think about the fact that almost 3/4 of our planet is covered in salt water. the mercurial part is from l, and thus, we have the force of flux and re-flux. the sulfurous part is from m, relating to waves and storms. each arm shows us the three alchemical principles of nature acting within the alchemical operations of the elements. the white rays shining forth from behind the angles (between arms) is as the divine light coming forth from rtk in its center. the letters painted on the angles refers to the analysis of the keyword. remember, it is through the analysis of the keyword that our sacred vault is opened. next we have the twelve signs of the zodiac on the twelve petals. they follow the standard order: uppermost h a w b z c j d f e y f 4 lowermost l g n h s i u j

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

il. make certain to examine the arrows closely to better understand the order of reading the hebrew letters. thou shall not confuse the hebrew letters with the order of the angelic names on the tablets. like english, these names are always read from left to right, for to do otherwise is to invoke evil forces and caco demons. key of attributions w h attribution of the great name to the four lesser angles 23 let the following diagrams aid thee in comprehension of the tetragrammaton on the tablets as well as their pyramidal nature. thou will remember that in the 4= 7 grade the pyramid was the admission badge of the 28th path. the pyramid, having a square base and four sides, is composed of equilateral triangles cut off, thus allowing the top to remain flat; a truncated pyramid. in the admissi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

d may be black. the grip by which it is wielded, being the path c, represents the universe governed by the flaming force of severity and represents the hiereus as wielding the forces of divine severity "the sword of vengeance" is its name. the lamen is partially explained in the portal thus "the outer circle includes the four sephiroth, trapt, jxn, dwh, and dwsy, of which the first three mark the angles of the triangle inscribed within, while the connecting paths n, u, and p form its sides. in the extreme center is the path s through which is the passage for the rending of the veil. it is therefore a fitting lamen for the hiereus as representing the connecting link between the first and second orders, while the white triangle established in the surrounding darkness is circumscribed in its

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

to the sepher yetzirah. thus, the cross within the circle is a representation of all things and no thing in perfect harmony and balance, as well as unity. hnyb is represented by the triangle inside the circle. the triangle is the only lineal figure in which all the surfaces can be reduced. what we are saying here is that every polygon can be divided into triangles by simply drawing lines from its angles to its center. the triangle is the simplest of all lineal figures, therefore, it is the first of all lineal figures. in the neophyte initiation of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, we state that in all things there are two opposing forces and a third force uniting them. this would refer to the triad which operates in all things, especially the supernals. it would also refer to hnyb, th

the hexangle is a fitting representative for the powers of the hexad which operates through nature. the hexad does this by the dispersal of rays of the various planets and the zodiacal emanations penetrating through the a. those who wish to pursue astrology will understand that a sextile is both powerful and good. if we take the number of degrees of the great circle and cut it off at sixty degree angles, we form this astrological sextile aspect. it is not quite related to the a nature as is the hexagram. it should be remembered that the suffix"-gon" really relates to the dispersion of energy, the distribution of energy, and a radiation of force. when a hexagram is used as the diagram, it represents concentrated force. both are applicable, the hexagon would be for spreading energies and the

e applicable, the hexagon would be for spreading energies and the hexagram would be for specific or concentration of energies, as well as sealing. you should remember that at times in magical workings, both of them may be employed, but the hexagon always initiates the whirl. we call the hexagram the signet star of the macrocosm. it is the sign of the macrocosm, the greater or outer world. the six angles easily represent the six-day period of creation as depicted in genesis, while its synthesis can be akin to the seventh day, a period of rest. this is summed up by its hexagonal center. 10 let us divert a moment to the subject of the unicursal hexagram. for years, it was thought by followers of aleister crowley that he had invented this particular hexagram. after studies of early order docum

ct nature of the endecad and the endecagon. this is highlighted by the dispersal of the eleven curses of mount ebal through the universe. the dodecangle refers to the zodiac. it represents the power of the dodecad. the dodecagon represents the influences of the zodiac through nature. however, the dodecagram represents its constriction. the number of degrees of the great circle cut off between its angles is thirty. this forms a weak astrological semi-sextile. one final note is that when using these lineal figures later in the forming of talismans under the directions of the sephiroth, we must remember that all of the sephiroth below the point of hmkj should have a double, triple, or quadruple form of 12 for example, let's take the heptangle of jxn, the heptagon and the two forms of the hept

hat when using these lineal figures later in the forming of talismans under the directions of the sephiroth, we must remember that all of the sephiroth below the point of hmkj should have a double, triple, or quadruple form of 12 for example, let's take the heptangle of jxn, the heptagon and the two forms of the heptagram. they should all be united in the same talisman with the extremities of the angles coinciding. you will be utilizing these figures for potent and powerful planetary, zodiacal, and sephirotic work. it is not necessary to have every aspect of every figure memorized, but you should have a working knowledge of each figure and how it applies to every sephiroth and every planet. this will give you a basic understanding and allow the information to seep into your mind and thus b

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

, the condor, and some of the triangles and trapezoids. when we ascend to 1500 feet, the zoomorphs, hitherto predominant, are revealed merely as small scattered units surrounded by an astonishing scribble of vast geometric forms. these forms now look less like runways and more like pathways made by giants pathways that crisscross the plateau in what seems at first a bewildering variety of shapes, angles and sizes. as the ground continues to recede, however, and as the widening perspective on the lines permits more of an eagle s-eye view, i begin to wonder whether there might not after all be some method to the cuneiform slashes and scratches spread out below me. i am reminded of an observation made by maria reiche, the mathematician who has lived at nazca and studied the lines since 1946

e me but almost all of them stood on inca foundations or incorporated complete inca structures of the same beautiful polygonal architecture used in the coricancha. in one alleyway, known as hatunrumiyoc, i paused to examine an intricate jigsaw puzzle of a wall made of countless drystone blocks all perfectly fitted together, all of different sizes and shapes, interlocking in a bewildering array of angles. the carving of the individual blocks, and their arrangement into so complicated a structure could only have been achieved by master craftsmen possessed of very high levels of skill, with untold centuries of architectural experimentation behind them. on one block i counted twelve angles and sides in a single plane, and i could not slip even the edge of a piece of thin paper into the joints

ude tundra as i clambered up stairways, through lintelled stone gates built for giants, and walked along the mammoth rows of zig-zag walls. i craned my neck and looked up at a big granite boulder that my route now passed under. twelve feet high, seven feet across, and weighing considerably more than 100 tons, it was a work of man, not nature. it had been cut and shaped into a symphonic harmony of angles, manipulated with apparent ease (as though it were made of wax or putty) and stood on its end in a wall of other huge and problematic polygonal blocks, some of them positioned above it, some below it, some to each side, and all in perfectly balanced and well-ordered juxtaposition. since one of these astonishing pieces of carefully hewn stone had a height of twenty-eight feet and was calcula

ssive polygons and perfect ashlars with razor-sharp edges. there were also natural, unhewn boulders integrated into the overall design at a number of points. and there were strange and unusual devices such as the intihuatana, the hitching post of the sun. this remarkable artefact consisted of an elemental chunk of bedrock, grey and crystalline, carved into a complex geometrical form of curves and angles, incised niches and external buttresses, surmounted at the centre by a stubby vertical prong. jigsaw puzzle how old is machu picchu? the academic consensus is that the city could not have been built much earlier than the fifteenth century ad.9 dissenting opinions, however, have from time to time been expressed by a number of more daring but respectable scholars. in the 1930s, for example, r

schulten de d'ebneth, also worked with mathematical methods (as opposed to historical methods which are heavily speculative and interpretive. her objective was to rediscover the ancient grid used to determine machu picchu's layout in relation to the cardinal points. she did this after first establishing the existence of a central 45 line. in the process she stumbled across something else: the sub-angles that she calculated between the central 45 line and sites located away from it. indicated to her that the earth's tilt("obliquity) at the time this grid was laid out was close to 24 o. this means that the grid was planned (according to her) 5125 years before her measurements were done in 1953; in other words in 3172 bc. the last realms, pp. 204-5. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 67

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

d to the communication of the formal guild secrets of operative, or practical masonry, but has little of the metaphysical meaning and a distinct feel of incompleteness. later a so-called royal arch degree, which attempted to deal with many questions unanswered in the craft degrees, became popular with masons. the royal arch came to include the communication of a secret cipher, cleverly built upon angles and dots and directly translatable into english. this would seem to suggest a late date for the cipher, but it corresponds to the key to the much older aiq bakir, the hebrew qabala of the nine chambers, and is an obvious english adaptation of a much older cipher. in its present form it decodes easily and has been so often exposed in the last 150 years that its value as a cipher is actually

referring to when we speak of art as cipher. the image here, for us, evokes this poem from konx om pax. we recommend the entire poem, but only quote the first line, above. in the gathering of the musicians, and the devil walking widdershins we can see a couple of pentagrams. the right and the averse. the apex of the right pentagram is crowley. the apex of the averse pentagram is fireman. even the angles of the heads and the directions they point suggest this. not only is this a piece of art: it is conveying a very vital teaching, as to how the illuminati really works. what is this? a secret ritual of the illuminati? i was not aware of any of this at the time i created the piece. i was teaching myself photoshop, as i said, and i was more interested in creating interesting and humorous art p

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

is ruled by jupiter. these combined currents cause a mixture of visions to be encountered when you first enter here. as you accustom yourself to the atmosphere you will see that these currents form themselves into a gigantic spinning wheel. everyone who enters khr will probably see this wheel slightly differently. crowley saw it as one wheel composed of forty-nine smaller wheels set at different angles to make a 218 sphere. each wheel had forty-nine concentric tires at equal distances from the center. he also noticed that whenever the rays from arty two wheels met, there would be a blinding flash of light. an interesting feature was that although the wheel was seen in such minute detail, the overall impression was of a single, simple object. crowley saw the jovial god, jupiter, spinning t

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

magical evocation, the magician organizes his or her defenses to provide sufficient insulation for complete safety. the magician's first line of defense is the triangle of art. this is the space wherein to evoke the demon to visible appearance and to constrain it during the ritual. according to rosicrucian tradition, another alternative instead of a triangle is to employ polygons whose numbers of angles correspond to the nature of the force. for example, the evocation of the qlippoth of hod could employ an octagon, that of the spirit of jupiter, a square, and so forth. in practice, however, the traditional triangle of art, specially prepared for the ritual, is generally quite sufficient. the adept may nonetheless wish to experiment with polygons other than a triangle for use as constrainme

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

rn. 4, paris 1882, pp. 1365. 3 hist, duorum christi militum (opera, basil. 1575. pp. 815902; also printed separately, antv. s.a (the illustration at p. 107; another version in tfurius 7, 58 seq, the parable at p. 889. 800 time and world. subserved a very similar partition of the world. the thing might even have to do with ancient land-surveying, and answer to the roman cardo, intersected at right angles by the decumanus. to the ashtree we must also concede some connexion with asciburg (p. 350) and the tribal progenitor askr (p. 571-2. another legend of an ashtree is reserved for chap. xxxii (see suppl. niflheimr, where nffihoggr and other serpents (named in sasm. 44b. sn. 22) have their haunt round the spring hvergelmir, is the dread dwelling-place of the death-goddess hel (p. 312, goth. h

comes so light that she only dips her keel in the wave. neither on the voyage nor at landing do they see any one, but they hear a voice loudly asking each one his name and country. women that have crossed give their husbands names. procopius s brittia lies no farther than 200 stadia (25 miles) from the mainland, between britannia and thule, opposite the rhine mouth, and three nations live in it, angles, frisians and britons. by britannia he means the nw. coast of gaul, one end of which is still called bretagne, but in the 6th century the name included the subsequent norman and flemish- frisian country up to the mouths of scheldt and rhine; his brittia is great britain, his thule scandinavia. whereabouts the passage was made, whether along the whole of the gallic coast, i leave undetermine

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

her at the fingertips, the fingers pointing outward from the body. then the right hand, with fingers held as described, starts to make the sign, by moving the hand upward, in a perfectly perpendicular line, until the hand is about level with the eyes. then the hand is brought downward in a curved line, to a place about opposite the left shoulder; then straight across in a horizontal line at right angles to the perpendicular line, to a place opposite the right shoulder; then on a curved line like an arc, to a level with the eyes, where the sign began, and downward on another perpendicular line to the navel. then drop the right hand to the side. these perpendicular and horizontal lines cross each other opposite the heart, at which place on the cross the rose is placed. at no time should the

lustration no. 3, which has its north and south poles and its neutral part in the center of the bar. and saw it into four short pieces, we find that we have four perfect magnets, each having a north and south pole like the longer bar. in illustration no. 6 we see the peculiar, yet strictly logical effects of the magnetic fields when two bar magnets are brought into relation to each other at right angles. in illustration no. 7 a short magnetic bar is held under the paper and turned around rapidly. we see that the revolving magnetic field pulls the steel powder around with it. even a steel ball or piece of pipe may be magnetized, in which case the inside of the ball may have one pole and the outside another, or the opposite sides of the pipe may be of different polarities. this is indicated

in the formation of snow crystals, ice crystals, mineral crystals, and acid crystals. nature is truly an artist in her great work, but solely because she uses system and order. crystallography the science which treats of crystals a crystal is a portion of inorganic matter with a definite molecular structure and an outward form bounded by plane surfaces called "crystal faces" and conforming to the angles of a triangle. these crystal faces result from the regular arrangement of the particles of the substance undergoing solidification, every addition of matter to the crystal in the process of formation being piled upon the particles already solidified as cannon balls or oranges are built up into a pile. all of which reveals the "law of the triangle" the reason for this is that every minute pa

gle is an equilateral triangle. by comparing these two triangles as shown in figures e and f we see that they have different heights (indicated by the dotted lines) and the height is shown by the two heavy lines in the center of the diagram. this, says dr. dalton, shows the height of the strata of each group of atoms. he also calls attention to the fact that in the grouping shown in figure d, the angles are always 60 or 120 degrees.a fact to be kept in mind by all rosicrucians. therefore, we see that when the law of the triangle (the equilateral triangle) demonstrates or manifests itself in the composition of matter or the arrangement of atoms, we have an entirely different and important demonstration of the atomic laws. the grouping in figure d represents the grouping of atoms in the form

asks you to note that when water freezes by sudden congelation (that is, when water is brought into an atmosphere below the freezing point and is suddenly chilled) certain forms of crystals or spiculae can be seen upon the surface of the water. figure g shows one of these spiculae and it illustrates two points: that the atoms are co-related to one another as shown in figures c and d, and that the angles are very significant. an examination of the designs shown in snowflakes will teach one many interesting facts regarding the laws embraced in the foregoing statements. table ii shows a comparison between the chemical formulations of frater dalton and those of modern scientists with regard to some substances commonly encountered in the study of chemistry. apart from obvious differences in nam

HEPTAMERON

head of the signe ruling in that part of time wherein you work. eighthly, the name of the earth, according to that part of time wherein you work. ninthly, and for the compleating of the middle circle, write the name of the sun and of the moon, according to the said rule of time; for as the time is changed, so the names are to be altered. and in the outermost circle, let there be drawn in the four angles, the names of the presidential angels of the air, that day wherein you would do this work; to wit, the name of the king and his three ministers. without the circle, in four angles, let penheptameron 2 tagones be made. in the inner circle let there be written four divine names with crosses interposed in the middle of the circle; to wit, towards the east let there be written alpha, and toward

cassiel. machatan. uriel. the angels of the air ruling on saturday. maymon, king. ministers. abumalith. assaibi. balidet. the winde which the said angels of the air aforesaid are under. the southwest-winde. the fumigation of friday. sulphur. heptameron 18 it is already declared in the consideration of thursday, that there are no angels ruling the air, above the fifth heaven: therefore in the four angles of the world, use those orations which you see applied to that purpose on thursday. the conjuration of saturday. conjuro& confirmo super vos caphriel vel cassiel, machatori& seraquiel angeli fortes& potentes& per nomen adonay, adonay, adonay, eie, eie, eie, acim, acim, acin, cados, cados, ina vel ima, ima, saclay, ja, sar, domini formatoris seculorum, qui in septimo die quie vt& per illum q

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

as it was, and at such a price, was [ayton's record of his wife's 'vision] broad iron gateway with high pillars and such lovely sunshine apparently entrance to a park. beautiful garden in front of a side-entrance to the house broad gravel walks- irregular- large stone urn- looks a little like a fountain, not in play. very quiet and isolated. supposing the first facing w, then n. of that, at right angles, a collonade of great length, with an urn or cupola in the front centre of the roof. small summer house, which cannot connect with the other buildings and a dark straight path, leading from it about 5 ft. wide. in front of that summer house a small oblong table, rather massive in structure, and 3 quiet people sitting at it, all facing this dark path. all sit facing the same way at the 2 end

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

fying identity of the colossal statues and bas-reliefs with the queer image found in the shrine on the alert, is poignantly visible in every line of the mates frightened description. without knowing what futurism is like, johansen achieved something very close to it when he spoke of the city; for instead of describing any definite structure or building, he dwells only on broad impressions of vast angles and stone surfaces- surfaces too great to belong to anything right or proper for this earth, and impious with horrible images and hieroglyphs. i mention his talk about angles because it suggests something wilcox had told me of his awful dreams. he said that the geometry of the dream-place he saw was abnormal, non-euclidean, and loathsomely redolent of spheres and dimensions apart from ours

at the terrible reality. johansen and his men landed at a sloping mud-bank on this monstrous acropolis, and clambered slipperily up over titan oozy blocks which could have been no mortal staircase. the very sun of heaven seemed distorted when viewed through the polarising miasma welling out from this sea-soaked perversion, and twisted menace and suspense lurked leeringly in those crazily elusive angles of carven rock where a second glance shewed concavity after the first shewed convexity. something very like fright had come over all the explorers before anything more definite than rock and ooze and weed was seen. each would have fled had he not feared the scorn of the others, and it was only half-heartedly that they searched- vainly, as it proved- for some portable souvenir to bear away

ather kept me saying the dho formula last night, and i think i saw the inner city at the 2 magnetic poles. i shall go to those poles when the earth is cleared off, if i can't break through with the dho-hna formula when i commit it. they from the air told me at sabbat that it will be years before i can clear off the earth, and i guess grandfather will be dead then, so i shall have to learn all the angles of the planes and all the formulas between the yr and the nhhngr. they from outside will help, but they cannot take body without human blood. that upstairs looks it will have the right cast. i can see it a little when i make the voorish sign or blow the powder of ibn ghazi at it, and it is near like them at may eve on the hill. the other face may wear off some. i wonder how i shall look whe

r-inch seeming sphere turned out to be a nearly black, red-striated polyhedron with many irregular flat surfaces; either a very remarkable crystal of some sort or an artificial object of carved and highly polished mineral matter. it did not touch the bottom of the box, but was held suspended by means of a metal band around its centre, with seven queerly-designed supports extending horizontally to angles of the box's inner wall near the top. this stone, once exposed, exerted upon blake an almost alarming fascination. he could scarcely tear his eyes from it, and as he looked at its glistening surfaces he almost fancied it was transparent, with half-formed worlds of wonder within. into his mind floated pictures of alien orbs with great stone towers, and other orbs with titan mountains and no

utter desertion which somehow made me shudder. collapsing huddles of gambrel roofs formed a jagged and fantastic skyline, above which rose the ghoulish, decapitated steeple of an ancient church. some houses along main street were tenanted, but most were tightly boarded up. down unpaved side streets i saw the black, gaping windows of deserted hovels, many of which leaned at perilous and incredible angles through the sinking of part of the foundations. those windows stared so spectrally that it took courage to turn eastward toward the waterfront. certainly, the terror of a deserted house swells in geometrical rather than arithmetical progression as houses multiply to form a city of stark desolation. the sight of such endless avenues of fishy-eyed vacancy and death, and the thought of such li

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

torches. will extend search area underground by hacking away stalactites "still later. have found peculiar soapstone fragment about six inches across and an inch and a half thick, wholly unlike any visible local formation- greenish, but no evidences to place its period. has curious smoothness and regularity. shaped like five-pointed star with tips broken off, and signs of other cleavage at inward angles and in center of su.rface. small, smooth depression in center of unbroken surface. arouses much curiosity as to source and weathering. probably some freak of water action. carroll, with magnifier, thinks he can make out additional markings of geologic significance. groups of tiny dots in regular patterns. dogs growing uneasy as we work, and seem to hate this soapstone. must see if it has an

rious prismatic colors "head thick and puffy, about two feet point to point, with three-inch flexible yellowish tubes projecting from each point. slit in exact center of top probably breathing aperture. at end of each tube is spherical expansion where yellowish membrane rolls back on handling to reveal glassy, red-irised globe, evidently an eye "five slightly longer reddish tubes start from inner angles of starfish-shaped head and end in saclike swellings of same color which, upon pressure, open to bell-shaped orifices two inches maximum diameter and lined with sharp, white toot hlike projections- probably mouths. all these tubes, cilia, and points of starfish head, found folded tightly down; tubes and points clinging to bulbous neck and torso. flexibility surprising despite vast toughness

ent "tough, muscular arms four feet long and tapering from seven inches diameter at base to about two and five-tenths at point. to each point is attached small end of a greenish five-veined mem branous triangle eight inches long and six wide at farther end. this is the paddle, fin, or pseudofoot which has made prints in rocks from a thousand million to fifty or sixty million years old "from inner angles of starfish arrangement project two-foot reddish tubes tapering from three inches diameter at base to one at tip. orifices at tips. all these parts infinitely tough and leathery, but extremely flexible. four-foot arms with paddles undoubtedly used for locomotion of some sort, marine or otherwise. when moved, display suggestions of exaggerated muscularity. as found, all these pro jections ti

mous link with forgotten aeons normally closed to our species. this rampart, shaped like a star and perhaps three hundred feet from point to point, was built of jurassic sandstone blocks of irregular size, averaging 6 x 8 feet in surface. there was a row of arched loopholes or windows about four feet wide and five feet high, spaced quite symmetrically along the points of the star and at its inner angles, and with the bottoms about four feet from the glaciated surface. looking through these, we could see that the masonry was fully five feet thick, that there were no partitions remaining within, and that there were traces of banded carvings or bas-reliefs on the interior walls- facts we had indeed guessed before, when flying low over this rampart and others like it. though lower parts must h

cy of execution no sculpture i have ever seen could approach it. the minutest details of elaborate vegetation, or of animal life, were rendered with astonishing vividness despite the bold scale of the carvings; whilst the conventional designs were marvels of skillful intricacy. the arabesques displayed a profound use of mathematical principles, and were made up of obscurely symmetrical curves and angles based on the quantity of five. the pictorial bands followed a highly formalized tradition, and involved a peculiar treatment of perspective, but had an artistic force that moved us profoundly, notwithstanding the intervening gulf of vast geologic periods. their method of design hinged on a singular juxtaposition of the cross section with the two-dimensional silhouette, and embodied an analy

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

identity of the colossal statues and bas-reliefs with the queer image found in the shrine on the alert, is poignantly visible in every line of the mate's frightened description. without knowing what futurism is like, johansen achieved something very close to it when he spoke of the city; for instead of describing any definite structure or building, he dwells only on the broad impressions of vast angles and stone surfaces- surfaces too great to belong to anything right or proper for this earth, and impious with horrible images and hieroglyphs. i mention his talk about angles because it suggests something wilcox had told me of his awful dreams. he had said that the geometry of the dream-place he saw was abnormal, non-euclidean, and loathsomely redolent of spheres and dimensions apart from o

at the terrible reality. johansen and his men landed at a sloping mud-bank on this monstrous acropolis, and clambered slipperily up over titan oozy blocks which could have been no mortal staircase. the very sun of heaven seemed distorted when viewed through the polarizing miasma welling out from this sea-soaked perversion, and twisted menace and suspense lurked leeringly in those crazily elusive angles of carven rock where a second glance showed concavity after the first showed convexity. something very like fright had come over all the explorers before anything more definite than rock and ooze and weed was seen. each would have fled had he not feared the scorn of the others, and it was only half-heartedly that they searched- vainly, as it proved- for some portable souvenir to bear away

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

tter desertion which somehow made me shud-der. collapsing huddles of gambrel roofs formed a jagged and fantastic skyline, above which rose the ghoulish, decapitated steeple of an ancient church. some houses along main street were tenanted, but most were tightly boarded up. down unpaved side streets i saw the black, gaping windows of deserted hovels, many of which leaned at perilous and incredible angles through the sinking of part of the foundations. those windows stared so spectrally that it took courage to turn eastward toward the waterfront. certainly, the terror of a deserted house swells in geometrical rather than arithmetical progression as houses multiply to form a city of stark desolation. the sight of such endless avenues of fishy-eyed vacancy and death, and the thought of such li

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

ed- and endless reality seem to change with the cosmic angle of regarding. to this variety of angles of consciousness the feeble beings of the inner worlds are slaves, since with rare exceptions they can not learn to control them. only a few students of forbidden things have gained inklings of this control, and have thereby conquered time and change. but the entities outside the gates command all angles, and view the myriad parts of the cosmos in terms of fragmentary change-involving perspective, or of the changeless totality beyond perspective, in accordance with their will. as the waves paused again, carter began to comprehend, vaguely and terrifiedly, the ultimate background of that riddle of lost individuality which had at first so horrified him. his intuition pieced together the fragm

ISIS UNVEILED

ats a verse from the koran "those who on giving thee their hand swear to thee an oath, swear it to god, the hand of god is placed in their hand; whoever violates this oath, will do so to his hurt, and to whoever remains faithful god will give a magnificent reward' placing the hand below the chin is their sign, perhaps in memory of their vow. all use the double triangles. the brahmins inscribe the angles with their trinity, and they possess also the masonic sign of distress as used in france" from the very day when the first mystic found the means of com- munication between this world and the worlds of the invi^ble host, between the sphere of matter and that of pure spirit, he concluded that to abandon this mysterious science to the profanation of the rabble was to lose it. an abuse of it m

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ted with the media circus that was made around something that had occurred as the result of a very sacred spiritual initiation. i was also tired of the miseducation and blatant misrepresentation that often occurs within the mainstream press. the final straw came after i had spent two hours with an intelligent reporter, obligingly providing in-depth credible research and painstakingly ensuring all angles were responsibly covered, only to find her article full of factual errors. over 20 to be exact. i remember thinking i know she s not stupid so the only conclusion that i could draw was that she had set out deliberately to misinform the public. hence my decision to no longer support public mis-education in this way. thus i restricted my media work to supportive journalists open to metaphysic

talking about paid advertising here. 9) if possible, ask to proof read, for factual representation, any article before it goes to press. however, with mainstream media very rarely is the interview subject granted any editing rights. 10) make sure any contract you sign is checked by your lawyer and operates under the terms you agreed to. don t be rushed into making any decisions, always check all angles and options. 11) be aware of the impact of your media work on the global game. if you do not follow the previous points you can be jeopardizing the credible work of your colleagues, particularly those who have spent years perhaps applying the previous points. this is particularly relevant to controversial subjects such as pranic healing or pranic nourishment, and other energy healing modali

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

no disciples, converts, nor confidants. they submit to the obligations of life, and to relationships enjoying the fellowship of none, admiring none, following none, but themselves. they obey all codes, are excellent citizens, and only preserve silence in regard to their own private convictions, giving the world the benefit of their acquirements up to a certain point; seeking only sympathy at some angles of their multiform character, but shutting out curiosity wholly where they do not wish its imperative eyes. this is the reason that the rosicrucians passed through the world mostly unnoticed, and that people generally disbelieve that there ever were such persons; or believe that, if there were, their pretensions are an imposition. it is easy to discredit things which we do not understand in

ssive, which distinguishes the early norman period of architecture in england, in regard to which, though abounding in far-off hermetic suggestions, we have 226 the rosicrucians. seen no notice in antiquarian quarters. these two columns comprise a part of the colonnade in the white tower, or central tower, of the tower of london. the capital of the first column is square, but it is rounded at the angles by a cut to the hypotrachelium, or base-ring, of the capital. the tops of these cuts are formed by volutes similar to the horns of the corinthian and ionic capitals. the male volute is to the right, and is a spiral volve, from which issues a dependent budding flower, dropping seed. the volve to the left, which is a series of rings enclosing a point, is female. a twisted perpendicular, like

. pope john xiv, about the year 970, issued a bull for the baptising of bells to cleanse the air of devils; with which it was imagined to be full in the time of storms or of public commotion. to this end, the kettledrums of the lacedemonians were also supposed to be used on all extraordinarily harmful occasions. pagodas are uprights and obelisks, with the same meaning as other steeples, and their angles are set about with bells, which are agitated in the wind, and are supposed to exercise the same power of driving-off evil spirits. vesper-bells secure spiritual serenity. the bells of the churches are tolled in thunderstorms still, in some parishes in england, supposedly to disperse the clouds, and to open their rifts for the returning sunshine. edward the first of england was in every way

the sun. plasma of bad quality (the gnostics, p. 200) fig. 250: this object is the chnuphis serpent, to gnostic mysteries. 273 which frequent reference has been made in our book. the serpent, is raising itself in act to give the mythic dart. on its head is the crown of seven points or vowels. the second amulet presents the name of the gnostic un- fig. 248. known angel, with the four stars in the angles. this is michael, or the saviour, the chief of the ons, seventy-two in number, and composed of six times twelve; there being three double decades, for the night and for fig. 249. fig. 250. the day, in each lunar period or sign of the zodiac; each of which consists of thirty degrees. in another aspect, this symbol stands for the gnostic chief deity abraxas, the letters of whose name make up

and as we stood on our return towards maidstone having spent, we believe, upwards of three hours in meditative notice either in the church or musing and strolling round it the slopes of the hopgrounds presented a field of view of light, lovely green. out of this low-lying landscape to which we reverted, bersted church tower rose small. it has four sculptured bears( bersted, bearstead) at the four angles, for pinnacles, to the square tower. these miniature bears, perched upon the summit, looked to me at about half-a-mile s disrobert flood. 363 tance like four crows. the distant wooded hills showed faint to the eye. there was no wind. the air was warm and silent. the country was green and luxuriant. robert flood was a brother of the rosy-cross. he is called the english rosicrucian. to those

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

y enough, however, the cloudy types have been seen really far out in space, and rather probably associated with such large comets as that of 1882. but whether seen two-thirds of an astronomical unit away or hovering over new york harbor, they have had peculiar characteristics. some of those seen by schmidt in the neighborhood of the great comet in 1882 were moving both with the comet and at right angles to it, and there were undoubtedly objects moving about within the head of the comet. the astronomical observations are so definite that we must leave them largely to speak for themselves, other than to point out again their concentration in certain years. it may be that further investigation will disclose other years of concentration, but the task is an enormous one. it is possible to say

overlooking modern cuzco. it is noteworthy as one of the earliest works showing the construction of walls by grinding and fitting stones, in situ. these walls are also noted for the very large stones which make up the lower of three tiers, and it is these in which we are more interested (see fate, vol. ii, no. 1, and american anthropologist, 1936) the stones making up the corners of the reentrant angles, of this lower tier, appear to be a dark basalt; heavy, hard, and rugged. they are so large that they dwarf a man on horseback standing beside them. some of them are about twelve feet square at the base, and eighteen to twenty feet high. they are estimated to weigh about two hundred tons each. other stones in the same walls range from small ones of only a few hundred pounds, through continu

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

s evenly everywhere but the history as we know it has different length and depth in every place. maybe the deepest layer of history lies in the land between tigris and eufrat. mesopotamia (greek ethe land between two rivers f. it is hard to grasp how much our current culture has inherited from the people of that land. be it either the wheel, the art of writing, or the units for measuring time and angles. science and knowledge of stars has always. though with varying success. been important in european culture. much from the babylonian beliefs about constellations and planets have reached our days. planets had an important place in babylonian astral religion, they were observed as much for calendrical as astrological purposes, and the qualities of the planetary gods were carried on to greek

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

call, world. we can even feel a tiny part of the upper light in our egoistic attributes, which we call, our world. all that really exists is the will to receive this or that attribute of the creator. the acquired attributes present us with a certain image. different people who attain the same attributes of the creator will see the same picture, despite their different desires, but from different angles. it is like a debate where the number of opinions is equal to the number of participants. because of different thoughts and ideas, we also have different perspectives on the world. however, the general picture remains the same. it is also the same regarding our varying personal experiences, although we agree about the appearance of things. if we try to understand one another with our attrib

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

t pyramid of gizeh as the ghouse of light h, or more commonly gthe light h but the jews were taught to interpret it as referring to the temple of king solomon. 101. the real reason, however, for the careful orienta-tion of the lodge is magnetic. there is a constant flow of force in both directions between the equator and each of the poles of the earth, and there is also a current flowing at right angles to that, moving round the earth in the direction of its motion. both of these currents are utilized in the working of the lodge, as will be explained when we come to deal with the ceremonies. the world at large does not recognize the presence of these forces, which are not of the same order as those which influence a common steel or iron magnet, but there are some people who are sensitive t

re on a quadrant, but it is now the forty-seventh proposition of euclid fs book i, engraved on a silver plate suspended within a square. in the united states it is a pair of compasses extended to sixty degrees on the fourth part of a circle, with a sun in the centre. the proposition is of course well known, and a practical application of it is widely used by builders, in laying out walls at right angles to each other and in other work, in the form of a triangle having its sides in the ratio 3: 4: 5, the first two sides of which are invariably at right angles. plutarch says that a triangle of this kind was frequently employed by the egyptian priests, who regarded it as a symbol of the universal trinity, osiris and isis being the two sides at right angles to each other, and horus their produ

se croix, the great emblem of the rosicrucians, which figures largely in the eighteenth degree. the maltese cross is another form of it, with the arms widening or spreading out, conveying the idea that the force that is pouring out is constantly increasing. again, we find it with flames shooting out from the ends of the cross; and when it is in active revolution, with the flames trailing at right angles to the arms of the cross, we have the well-known form called the swastika. 287. in these days the cross on the ladder is usually drawn in the latin form, which makes it a sign of the second outpouring, from the second person of the trinity, and it is usually considered as the cross of christ, though crosses of many forms were used as symbols thousands of years before christ incarnated in pa

line craft is ineffective; all that we claim is that the objects of the various ceremonies are more fully and more expeditiously achieved when their real intention and signification are thoroughly understood. 302. the procession 303. everywhere on the surface of the earth there are great magnetic currents passing both ways between the poles of the earth and the equator, and others coming at right angles to them round the earth. the co-masonic procession of entry into the lodge makes use of these currents, forming of the space which we circumambulate a distinct eddy or specially magnetized portion of space. 304. as the brn. march round the floor, singing, they should be thinking of the words of the introcessional hymn and canticle, and taking care that the procession is well done and in goo

are so serious that we should consider their awakening as the greatest misfortune. it is precisely in order to avoid the arousing of those lower centres that so much importance was attached in egypt to the belt or girdle of the apron, and the etheric web which stretched across it. 383. when at all in action, these centres show signs of rapid rotation, and into each of their open mouths, at right angles to the surface of the body, there rushes a force from the higher world- one of those which 384. plate ix 385. 386. t.g.a.o.t.u. is constantly pouring out through his system. that force is sevenfold in its nature, and all its forms operate in each of these centres, although one of them in each case greatly predominates over the others. without this inrush of energy the physical body could no

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

d as overly individualistic, as being in bed with capitalism, and as being more interested in words than in actions. in contrast, black metal sees itself as more aligned with nordic racialism and neo- nazism, and thus opposed to the liberal, capitalist, and individualistic orientation of the laveyan tradition. the majority of such organizations are overtly nazi. for example, the order of the nine angles s black mass asserts that adolf hitler was sent by the gods to lead us into greatness, and hitler is worshiped along with lucifer. thus almost all of the tiny satanist religious groups active in black metal circles groups like the order of the nine angles, the ordo sinistra vivendi, and the black order are new organizations that have arisen among black metalists for black metalists, and rep

ather focuses on using music and art to enhance the quality of life, and for the general aesthetic expansion of society as a whole. the first paragraph of the order s original statement of purpose reads: the purpose of the order of the infernal light is to educate and inform those interested about satanism, satanic art and o 195 the omen (1976 (kobol collection/20th century fox) 196 order of nine angles free thought societies. it displays works of satanic music and art, artistic expressions of all free thought, and left-hand philosophies. the order is dedicated to showing all those interested that satanic art isn t just about devils and demons and blood and death and evil and gothicism. it s about freedom of expression, and the freedom to explore yourself with whatever artistic forms you p

rast, creativity promotes self-understanding and the sense of achievement that is the goal of satanic aestheticism. also, pop culture is seen as the single most destructive force influencing the youth of today, and therefore must be challenged in the hope that it may one day be destroyed. for further reading: the order of infernal light official website: http//www.infernal-light.org order of nine angles the order of the nine angles (ona) is a secretive british satanist group that acquired notoriety by openly advocating culling, namely human sacrifice. victims are not to be chosen randomly, but rather chosen so as to make a contribution to improving the human stock [by] removing the worthless, the weak [and] the diseased (in terms of character. this may be accomplished via magic or by assas

development and extension of an abstract symbolic language( beyond the star game. ordo templi astarte 197 4. to implement sinister strategy i.e, to presence the acausal (or the dark forces) via nexions and so change evolution. one immediate aim is to presence acausal energies in a particular way so creating a new aeon and then a new, higher, civilization from the energies unleashed (order of nine angles 1994, website) in other words, in addition to promoting individual development in the manner of the lhp tradition, the order of nine angles sees itself as setting in motion energies particularly magical energies that will usher in a new culture and civilization. as noted by beest, what satanism represents is basically an energy for change. evolution. for further reading: baddeley, gavin. lu

rticularly magical energies that will usher in a new culture and civilization. as noted by beest, what satanism represents is basically an energy for change. evolution. for further reading: baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london: plexus, 1999. harvey, graham. satanism in britain today. journal of contemporary religion 10:3. 1995. hexagon archive. order of nine angles. http//www.hexagonarchive.com/ona.htmord er of nine angles. the sinister path an introduction to traditional satanism. houston, tx: vindex press, 1994. order of the black ram the satanic organization known as order of the black ram has its foundation in the belief in aryan racial superiority, and is associated with the national renaissance party, a neo-nazi organization. it is believed that

LIBER O

wards (see illustration (the grade of 3= 8) is particularly attributed to the element of water; it refers to the planet mercury; the paths of r and s are attributed to this degree. for other attributions see 777, lines 8 and 23. the pentagrams of air. i' b n\ a v* n name: hvhy o- i (ye-ho-wau. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the signs of 2= 9. stretch both arms upwards and outwards, the elbows bent at right angles, the hand bent back, the palms upwards as if supporting a weight (see illustration (the grade of 2= 9) is particularly attributed to the element air; it refers to the moon, the path of t is attributed to this degree. for other attributions see 777 lines 9 and 11. the pentagrams of earth i' b n\ a v\ n o- i name: ynda (adonai. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the sign of 1= 10. advance the right foot, s

LIBER ASTARTE

opposite to the svb figvra clxxv 15 devotee [on other planes, it has been suggested that the most opposed types make the best marriages and produce the healthiest children. the greatest pictures and operas are those in which violent extremes are blended, and so generally in any field of activity. even in mathematics, the greatest parallelogram is formed if the lines composing it are set at right angles. ed] 41. conclusions from the foregoing. it may then be suggested to the philosophus, that although his work will be harder his reward will be greater if he choose a deity most remote from his own nature. this method is harder and higher than that of .liber e. for a simple object as there suggested is of the same nature as the commonest things of life, while even the meanest deity is beyond

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ion of line b (haggerston to maida vale, and obtained my line c (back to scott.s) by .subliminal trigonometry. in this example i am assuming that i had never been in london before. i have done precisely similar work in dozens of strange cities, even a twisted warren like tangier or cairo. i am worse in paris than anywhere else; i think because the main thoroughfares radiate from stars, and so the angles puzzle one. the power, too, suits ill with civilized life; it fades as i live in towns, revives as i get back to god.s good earth. a seven-foot tent and the starlight.who wants more? 1.35. well, i.ve woke myself writing this. the point that really struck me was this: what would happen if by severe training i forced my .astral body..damn it! isn ft there a term for it free from l .prostituti

LIBER LVII

y word.i. 2nd. n. 3rd. r. all. i. chief. yod. y 2nd. nun. n 3rd. resh. r all. yod. y chief. virgo (f) isis, mighty mother. 2nd. scorpio (h) apophis, destroyer. 3rd. sol) osiris, slain and rise. all. isis, apophis, osiris, iao. all spread arms as if on a cross, and say. the sign of osiris slain! chief bows his head to the left, raises his right arm, and lowers his left, keeping the elbow and right angles, thus forming the letter l (also the swastika. the sign of the mourning of isis. 2nd. with erect head, raises his arms to form a v (but really to form the triple tongue of flame, the spirit, and says. the sign of apophis and typhon. 3rd. bows his head and crosses his arms on his breast (to form the pentagram. on the qabalah 21 the sign of osiris risen. all give the sign of the cross, and sa

LIBER O

riangle apex downwards (see illustration (the grade of 3 =8 is particularly attributed to the element of water; it refers to the planet mercury; the paths of r and c are attributed to this degree. for other attributions see .777. lines 8 and 23. the pentagrams of air invoking aa banishing name: i h v h (ye-ho-wau. the sign of 2 =9: stretch both arms upwards and out-wards, the elbows bent at right-angles, the hands bent back, the palms upwards as if supporting a weight (see illustration (the grade of 2 =9 is particularly attributed to the element air; it refers to the moon; the path of t is attributed to this degree. for other attributions see .777. lines 9 and 11) the pentagrams of earth invoking aab a n i s h i n g name: a d n i (adonai. the sign of 1 =10: advance the right foot, stretch

LIBER XV CHYMICAL JOUSTING OF PERARDUA

y burnt up and abolished in that tremendous heat that is in the mouth and belly of the dragon; and that which cometh forth therefrom is in no wise that which went in. yet are these twelve the children of those two-and-twenty. so when he had broken the cucurbirte, he find therein no trace of the seven, but a button of fused gold.as we say, for it is not gold. now this button hath twelve faces, and angles twenty-four salient and reentrant; and our egyptian brethren have called it the pavement of the firmament of nu. he slayeth king astur of the arms argent. now this metal is not in any wise like unto earthly metal; let the brethren well beware, for many false knaves be abroad. three things be golden: the mineral gold of the merchant that is dross; the vegetable gold that groweth from the see

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

rth. john p. lundy relates the great pyramid to the fabled olympus, further assuming that its subterranean passages correspond to the tortuous byways of hades. the square base of the pyramid is a constant reminder that the house of wisdom is firmly founded upon nature and her immutable laws "the gnostics" writes albert pike "claimed that the whole edifice of their science rested on a square whose angles were: sigh, silence; buqov, profundity; nouv, intelligence; and alhqeia truth (see morals and dogma) the sides of the great pyramid face the four cardinal angles, the latter signifying according to eliphas levi the extremities of heat and cold (south and north) and the extremities of light and darkness (east and west. the base of the pyramid further represents the four material elements or

his mythological astronomy of the ancients demonstrated, makes note of two very interesting points concerning the bull in egyptian symbolism. mr. mackey is of the opinion that the motion of the earth that we know as the alternation of the poles has resulted in a great change of relative position of the equator and the zodiacal band. he believes that originally the band of the zodiac was at right angles to the equator, with the sign of cancer opposite the north pole and the sign of capricorn opposite the south pole. it is possible that the orphic symbol of the serpent twisted around the egg attempts to show the motion of the sun in relation to the earth under such conditions. mr. mackey advances the labyrinth of crete, the name abraxas, and the magic formula, abracadabra, among other thing

e called receptacles. the first was the receptacle of principles, the second was the receptacle of intelligences, and the third, or lowest, was the receptacle of quantities "the symmetrical solids were regarded by pythagoras, and by the greek thinkers after him, as of the greatest importance. to be perfectly symmetrical or regular, a solid must have an equal number of faces meeting at each of its angles, and these faces must be equal regular polygons, i. e, figures whose sides and angles are all equal. pythagoras, perhaps, may be credited with the great discovery that there are only five such solids 'now, the greeks believed the world [material universe] to be composed of four elements--earth, air, fire, water--and to the greek mind the conclusion was inevitable that the shapes of the part

d enigmatic statements which they made no effort: to interpret. the following example is quoted from plutarch "the pythagoreans indeed go farther than this, and honour even numbers and geometrical diagrams with the names and titles of the gods. thus they call the equilateral triangle head-born minerva and tritogenia, because it may be equally divided by three perpendiculars drawn from each of the angles. so the unit they term apollo, as to the number two they have affixed the name of strife and audaciousness, and to that of three, justice. for, as doing an injury is an extreme on the one side, and suffering one is an extreme on the on the one side, and suffering in the middle between them. in like manner the number thirty-six, their tetractys, or sacred quaternion, being composed of the fi

looked upon by them as the most solemn oath they can take, and called kosmos (isis and osiris) earlier in the same work, plutarch also notes "for as the power of the triangle is expressive of the nature of pluto, bacchus, and mars; and the properties of the square of rhea, venus, ceres, vesta, and juno; of the dodecahedron of jupiter; so, as we are informed by eudoxus, is the figure of fifty-six angles expressive of the nature of typhon" plutarch did not pretend to explain the inner significance of the symbols, but believed that the relationship which pythagoras established between the geometrical solids and the gods was the result of images the great sage had seen in the egyptian temples. albert pike, the great masonic symbolist, admitted that there were many points concerning which he c

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

great fires, making them practically impregnable to all attack. this is probably the origin of the witch's glass castle, which you will encounter later on. we know for a fact that glass castles such as these existed at craig phadrick at inverness, dun fionn, achterawe, and dundbhairdghal. by the eleventh century a.d, subsequent to successive invasions of britain, as it was now called, by teutonic angles, saxons, jutes, danes, and lastly normans, prytanic lore had been completely overlaid by a conglomeration of celtic, roman, saxon, and finally christian beliefs, gnostic and otherwise. the prytani themselves, now referred to by either their saxon epithet, elvenfolk, or simply as people of the heath or heathens, were rapidly dwindling into legend. the elven king and queen in their enchanted

his sort, however. finally, you will be able to discard all such artificial aids, relying completely on your aura of witch power to ward off any bad vibration or hostile current. portable amulets the cross-stone, also known as staurotides, is, in fact, a crystal of ferrous aluminium silicate or staurolite, which occurs naturally in orthorhombic form (a crystal possessing three planes set at right angles to each other. in fact, the crystal is formed in the shape of a three-dimensional greek cross or solid cross of nature; symbolically, this indicates the seven mystical dimensions of space, namely north, south, east, west, the abyss above, the abyss below, and the holy centre. herein lie the seeds to the complex cabalistic ararita formula. the amulet should be suspended in a red cloth bag ti

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

hvh, tetragrammaton; between the south and the west the essential tetragrammatic name ahih, eheieh; between the west and the north the name of power alivn, elion; and between the north and the east the great name alh, eloah; which names are of supreme importance in the list of the sephiroth, and their sovereign equivalents. furthermore, thou shalt circumscribe about these circles two squares, the angles of which shall be turned towards the four quarters of the earth; and the space the key of solomon page 18 between the lines of the outer and inner square shall be half-a-foot. the extreme angles of the outer square shall be made the centres of four circles, the measure or diameter of which shall be one foot. all these are to be drawn with the knife or consecrated instrument of art. and with

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

other. beyond this again make another circle at another foot distance, and beyond these two circles, which are beyond the circle of art yet upon the same centre, thou shalt describe pentagrams with the